Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

(Y/n)'s P.O.V.

I unlocked the door to my motel room, looking over my shoulder before heading in, making sure no one was following me. I had almost been jumped by two vamps on the way home. They were pissed that I killed their friends in Omaha. Luckily, I beheaded one of them before they sunk their fangs into me, the other ran off. I was covered in vampire blood, but I had shrugged on a coat that I kept in my car so no one would see the blood and freak their shit.

I took off the coat, tossing it on the bed, stripping off my clothes, tossing them on the floor in a line leading to the bathroom. I started the hot water, taking a makeup wipe to my face, rubbing off the eyeliner, mascara, and blood splatter. Steam rolled out of the shower as I pulled open the door and stepped inside. I had been raised in this life, my family had been hunters since way back in the 1920s. I'm good at what I do and twice as efficient as anyone else.

I deserved a night off. My plan for tonight was to go to the nearest bar and drink until I couldn't walk. Yep, that sounded like fun. I massaged the vanilla cupcake scented shower gel into my body. It smelled good and felt even better. I washed my face and my hair, then shaved my legs, turning off the water and getting out. I wrapped a towel around my body and another around my hair, heading to my suitcase.

I pulled out a pair of ripped skinny jeans, and a black tank top that advertised my love of Metallica. I slid my phone into my back right pocket and my wallet and pocket knife into the other. I put on some eyeliner, mascara, and lip gloss, heading out the door. I loaded up into my car. After driving for a while I spotted a bar a little down the road. I pulled into the parking lot, slipping my gun into my waistband just in case. I hopped out, heading inside and sitting at the bar.

"What are you having, little lady?" The bartender asked.

"Whiskey, neat." I spat, not liking his flirty tone. He scoffed and poured it for me, sliding me the glass. I sipped it, taking a deep breath as my troubles melted away.

"I'll have what she's having." A handsome man said, sitting next to me. I turned to look at him, flashing him a smile, immediately intrigued by his dominant presence. "What's your name?" He asked.

"(Y/n)." I said, holding out my hand. He shook it, "Yours?" I asked as he took the drink the bartender handed him.

"Dean." He said. I looked down at his clothes, he was in a loose shirt with a flannel over it and some jeans. "I like your shirt." He said with a smile.

"Yeah, you a Metallica fan?" I asked, mirroring his smile.

"Absolutely." He answered. We chatted for a while. He was charming, his voice was gravelly and hot. I thoroughly enjoyed our conversation. He and his brother travelled around a lot like I did, and he showed me his car. His car was a sexy, black Chevy Impala. We headed back into the bar, sharing another drink and exchanging phone numbers.

"Do you want to get out of here and get some food?" I asked.

"What kind of food were you thinking?" He asked

"There's a burger place down the road." I said, "My treat since you bought my last few drinks." I said. He smiled down at me.

"That's a great idea." He muttered. We walked to the burger joint together, still talking. We talked about where we had been, where we wanted to go, what we liked, what we didn't. The longer I talked to Dean, the more I liked him. We sat on opposite sides of a booth. We both ordered a burger and fries and a soda. I sat facing the door out of habit. My eyes widened as I saw a familiar face enter the diner. It was the vampire that got away earlier. I watched her as she scanned the restaurant, not seeing me as I turned my head when she looked my way. Dean noticed my peculiar behaviour.

"What's up?" He asked, meeting my eyes.

"Oh, nothing." I said, reassuringly, scooting out of the booth, "Excuse me, I need to use the restroom. I'll be right back." I said, holding up my hand. I hurried to the back of the building, sneaking out the kitchen door. I circled the side of the building, seeing the vampire from earlier looking around as she slinked down the sidewalk. I didn't see anyone else with her so I reached out, grabbing her arm and yanking her into the alley. She let out a gargled screech as I covered her mouth. I pulled my knife out of my back pocket, flicking it open and slicing off her head. She fell to the ground and I felt a hand lay on my shoulder. I whirled around seeing three more vampires. "Fuck!" I muttered to myself. I took a step back.

"(Y/n)?" A gruff voice called behind me. I glanced back. Dean was behind me. I gritted my teeth in anger. Why the hell did he have to follow me?! Someone piques my interest for 5 minutes and they're already a liability.

"Dean, stay behind me." I called.

"Are those Vampires?!" He asked, coming closer. I heard a familiar clinking sound as Dean no doubt pulled out a blade.

"How the hell do you know that?!" I asked.

"Stop with the chit chat." The vampire in the middle said, "You've killed enough of us, we can't let you out of here alive." The vampires ran at us, I sliced off the first one's throat, not getting all the way through as I was knocked to the ground. I slid my gun out of my waistband, shooting it in the chest, stunning it. I pushed it off, scampering over to get my knife. Dean had beheaded one of them, but was having a tough time with the other. I beheaded the one I had stunned and shot the one giving Dean a hard time, giving him a jump on beheading it. Something grabbed my shoulder and I whirled around only to get punched in the face by a vampire. I landed on the hard pavement and the vampire leaned over me. It was about to bite into my neck when someone beheaded it. I pushed the now limp body off of me and looked up, seeing a tall man with brown hair holding a machete. He held out his hand and I took it, appreciating the help.

"Who are you?" I asked.

"I'm Sam, Dean's brother." He said with a sweet smile. I looked behind me, seeing Dean wiping the blood off his shirt.

"This is the buzzkill?" I asked.

"Really, Dean?" Sam asked, looking behind me. Dean let out a laugh.

"At least I didn't tell her you were an asshole." Dean said with a smile.

"Oh calm down you two." I said, "You guys want to watch a movie?" I offered. The boys laughed as we all tucked our weapons away.

"That actually sounds really nice." Dean said, holding out his hand. I took it.

"I'll take you both to the motel." Sam said. We all headed to Dean's car and Sam drove. Dean and I were sitting in the backseat, laughing as we talked.

"So how long have you been a hunter?" Dean asked.

"All my life." I said, looking up at him, "Family business since the 20s."

"Damn." Sam said from the front seat, I let out a laugh.

"I take it you didn't choose this life?" I said.

"We were raised in it too, after our mom died." Dean said with a sad smile. I brought his hand to my lips, pressing a kiss into his knuckles. He laid his arm around my shoulder. Sam pulled into the motel parking lot.

"Our room or yours?" Dean asked.

"Mine is fine, but I have to warn you, it's a mess."

"I guarantee ours is worse." Sam said with a smile. I unlocked the door, heading in and picking my clothes off the floor, tossing my clothes back in my suitcase. Sam and Dean took deep breaths, sitting on the queen bed. Dean turned on the TV, flipping to the movie channel. I sat between them, laying back on the bed. Dean and Sam both laid on either side of me.

"I don't mean to be vulgar, but I love where this is going." I joked with a small laugh.

"I do too, if it's going where I think it is..." Dean said.

"That's my que." Sam said, standing up.

"Oh no, you're invited." I said with a chuckle, sitting up.

"You are not invited." Dean immediately countered, pointing at his brother.

"Why not?" I asked innocently, turning to Dean.

"Because he's my brother!" Dean answered, "And I don't want him anywhere near me when my dick is out!" I rolled my eyes.

"Fine." I said, "I guess you're not into threesomes." I joked.

"Woah, woah..." Dean said. Sam was gone by the time I turned around, the door clinked closed, "That's not what this is about." Dean said.

"So no threesomes, no orgies, no open relationships?" I asked.

"Holy shit." Dean said, falling back on the bed. "You'd be into that...? You're perfect." Dean murmured as I laid on my side, facing him.

"Be careful, throwing that word around, you don't know how I fuck yet." Dean smiled and I reached out, wrapping my arms around him. He pulled me on top of him and I let out a giggle as I pressed my lips to his. His lips were chapped, I doubt he'd ever even heard the word chapstick. His whole aura was the tough, macho man type, but it was easy to see that something inside was off. I was always attracted to the broken ones, I guess because they remind me of me. I straddled him, his hands propped themselves on my hips. I broke away, taking a deep breath and looking into his eyes. He was so beautiful. I placed my hands on his cheeks, diving back in. I opened my mouth and his tongue entered, swirling around mine. His tongue was perfect, and it being in my mouth felt like a match made in heaven, or whatever was watching over us. He felt like my perfect match. I felt passion building up inside me and I knew it would come crashing down on this man. This man who seemed like my perfect match. I pulled back, kissing him behind his ear and down his neck.

"Fuck, (Y/n)..." Dean murmured. I sat up, sitting on his hips. Dean pulled off his flannel and his shirt. His abdomen was littered with scars and bruises and a tattoo on his chest that matched one I had on my shoulder. I pulled off my tank top, leaving only my bra covering my chest. I was covered in scars too. Scars from cuts, fights, sneak attacks, surgeries, burns, and everything else under the sun. Every scar told a story and I'm sure it was the same way for Dean. Dean reached up, his fingers tracing one of the nastiest scars I had. I had gotten into a fight with a werewolf. It had attacked me from behind.

During the fight, my collar bone and my shoulder had gotten broken. The doctors had to do surgery and the scars were thick and pronounced. It happened a little over a year ago, and I still had trouble with it sometimes. Dean's fingers tracing it felt... good... it felt right. I leaned down, kissing down Dean's chest, kissing along his shoulders and his collar bones. I licked a thin stripe down his chest and his abs, stopping at the waistband of his jeans. I kissed back up his happy trail, looking up at him through my eyelashes. Dean sat up, picking me up and placing me beside him in the bed. He stood, unbuttoning my pants. I held up my hips, helping him pull down my pants. He removed my underwear and knelt at the foot of the bed. I opened my legs, placing my feet on the edge of the bed. Dean stuck out his tongue, licking up my slit. His tongue perched itself on my clit, licking around it in a circle. I let out a quiet moan.

"Fuck..." I whispered, lolling my head back on the bed. Dean sucked on my clit while working on it with his tongue before pushing two fingers into me. He pulled them back out, spreading me apart and pulling back, staring at me. I met his eyes. "What?" I asked.

"Something about you..." Dean murmured. He kissed up my inner thighs as I reached for a pillow to prop myself up so I could watch him.

"Something about you too..." I said with a sweet smile. Dean continued what he was doing and he looked so pretty between my legs. I tangled my hand in his, already messy, hair. He licked me slowly. "F-fuck..." I murmured. Dean looked up at me. His green eyes caught the light in a way that somehow made him more attractive than he already was. His mouth and fingers worked wonders, pleasuring me until I came. Dean stood up, striping off his pants and boxers. His cock was huge. I took his hands, interlacing our fingers as he got on top of me. He smiled as I rolled us so I was on top. I leaned down, kissing him. I could taste myself on his lips and his tongue. I brushed a hair behind his ear.

"You're so beautiful..." Dean murmured against my lips.

"You're right." I whispered back. Dean let out a hearty laugh as I held his base, lowering myself onto him. I sat on his hips, adjusting to his huge size. I took Dean's hands, interlacing our fingers and balancing on him.

"Goddamn... you feel so fucking good." Dean moaned. I smiled, starting to rock my hips. Dean's lips parted as he let out breathy moans. He felt so good. I started bouncing. He felt so good. I threw my head back.

"Oh! O- Oh fuck!" I moaned, Dean began thrusting up to meet my hips. He flipped us so He was on top. He pounded into me fast and hard. Dean let go of my hand so he could hold himself above me. I used my now free hand to hold his cheek. Dean's eyes were dark and full of lust.

"Fuck, (Y/n)..." Dean moaned. He leaned down, capturing my lips in a gentle, yet lust-filled, kiss. Our tongues fought for dominance and he let me win, letting me explore his mouth. Our lips parted briefly for air before snapping back together like magnets. Dean let go of my other hand, reaching down to my clit, circling his fingers around it. I wrapped my arm around his back, digging my nails into his skin. "Fuck! Fuck (Y/n)!" Dean groaned. I felt my orgasm start to build in my core.

"Dean! Yes! Yes!" I moaned, "Shit, Baby! I'm gonna cum!" I moaned.

"Fuck! Me too!" Dean continued. I felt my orgasm spill over and Dean kept pounding into me, getting himself closer and closer while I rode out my orgasm and my walls squeezed around him. Dean let out a loud groan as he pulled out of me. He got off the bed and I pushed myself off the bed, falling to my knees as my legs were too weak to hold me up. Dean tangled his hand in my hair. I kissed his tip, staring up at him and licking up his cock. I took him into my mouth and Dean guided my head up and down it, moaning loudly as he did so. I stuck out my tongue, licking his balls when I got to his base. When I got to his tip, I ran my tongue around his frenulum. Dean's legs shook and he braced himself on the bed with his hands as I kept bobbing my head. Dean didn't need to guide my head anymore, he had shown me the pace he wanted so I kept moving. I felt Dean twitch in my mouth. "Fuck!" Dean cursed loudly. I pulled away from his cock, now only pleasuring him with my hand.

"Cum..." I ordered. Dean did as he was told and came all over my face. I stared up at him.

"Fuck that was hot..." He muttered. I stood, now having regained my strength, and pulled him into a rough kiss. Dean pushed me back on the bed, but instead of letting me fall, he picked me up and sat with me on his lap. I pulled back and wrapped my arms around his neck.

"You're fun." I murmured, pecking his lips, "Maybe we should work together for a while."

"Whaddya say we go gank the rest of those vampires?" He asked. I smiled as I kissed him again.

"Maybe we should get dressed first." I said, getting up. I swung my legs over him, climbing off the bed. Dean smacked my ass as I turned to grab my clothes. I turned back and pushed him jokingly. We both got dressed and Dean called Sam.

Chapter Text

"Hey Sammy, (Y/n) and I decided to gank the vamps, wanna join?" He asked, stretching. I pulled my tank top over my head, smoothing it down. Dean was only in his jeans. I ran my nails down his back, lightly and I watched a shiver go down his spine. I hugged him from behind, placing my hands on his chest as he talked to his brother on the phone. I placed gentle kisses on every scar and bruise that I saw. Dean hung up.

"Sam said he's gonna be here in a minute." Dean murmured, placing his hands on mine.

"Pretty boy..." I murmured. He turned in my grip and I laid my head on his chest momentarily before looking up at him. He had a gentle smile on his face. I got on my tiptoes, pecking his lips.

"Why did you call me pretty boy?" He asked, placing his hands on my sides.

"Because you are very," I pecked his lips, "very," I kissed him again, "pretty..." Dean picked me up and I wrapped my legs around him. He kissed me gently and I smiled against his lips. We broke away from each other as we heard a knock on the door. He placed me down on the bed so I could put my shoes on and he went to let Sam in. "Hey, my car is at the bar." I said, looking up at them.

"You want me to go get it?" Sam asked.

"Yeah, I'm gonna need my shit." I said, standing up and grabbing my keys out of my pocket. I tossed them to him, "Be careful with her." I added, "She's my baby." Sam nodded and headed out to go get my car. While we were waiting Dean and I had a little more fun until we heard Sam knocking on the door. I headed over to open the door. There stood Sam.

"(Y/n), your car is fucking awesome." Sam said with a smile on his face. I looked over his shoulder, seeing my baby in the parking lot. Dean came up behind me, placing his hands on my shoulders, running them down my arms as he looked at my car.

"Holy shit..." Dean murmured. My car was a Marina Blue 1967 Chevy Camaro.

"Pretty, ain't she?" I asked, taking my keys from Sam. I headed out to it, bringing my bag with me, Dean followed me. I popped open my trunk. There was a demon trap on the lid. Inside were my suitcases and bags with things I needed when I had to start over, hair dye, IDs, makeup, and clothes. I threw my bag inside.

"If you keep your bags in the back, where do you keep your weapons?" Dean asked, placing his hand on the small of my back. I pulled out my wallet, taking out a key, I opened the passenger door, climbing into the back seat. Dean and Sam watched as I unlocked the seat, pulling up the cushion. Inside was a demon-proof safe containing all the shit I'd collected over the years.

"Is that under all the seats?" Sam asked, leaning against the frame.

"Yep." I said with a smile. I pulled out my machete and my garrote, climbing out with Dean's help.

"Can we take your car?" Dean asked. I laughed and nodded, going in the front seat. Dean climbed in the back, since he wanted to look through my weapons. Sam got in the passenger seat and I started the car.

"So, where's the nest?" I asked.

"In the abandoned factory on Main." Sam said. I drove there while Dean rambled about my car and my weapons. If I didn't know any better I might say he was falling in love. We soon arrived at the factory. I parked down the street and Sam and I got out, carrying our weapons. I still had my knife in my pocket along with my garrote and I tucked my gun back in my waistband just in case. Dean climbed out of my backseat, smacking my ass again. I smiled and pushed him.

"Come on, game face, dipshit." I said with a smile. He pushed me back, jokingly.

"Yeah, Yeah, I know." Dean answered.

"Let's go." I said, waving for them to follow me. Dean kicked in the front doors and Sam and I went in on either side of him, brandishing our machetes. Two vampires were waiting on my side, I took both their heads off in one motion, and turned to see that Sam had gotten two of his own. Dean came in behind us and we moved on quickly, not seeing any others as we moved through the main floor. "You guys clear the second floor, I'll clear the third." I said, They nodded and we headed up the stairs.

They went through the door leading to the second floor while I continued upward. The doors that went from the stairwell to the floors had glass panes, but the one leading to the third floor was shattered so I couldn't see what was beyond. That in itself was a sign that there was something waiting for me. I busted through it and found three vampires waiting for me beside the door. I beheaded one, but one punched me in the chest, knocking me back and making me drop my machete.

The one that had hit me launched itself at me. I scrambled to grab my knife out of my back pocket, I grabbed the vampire by her hair as she tried to bite into my neck, holding the knife to her throat. I sliced through her as the other vampire came running at me. It knocked me back on my back, and I held it off as it gnashed its teeth trying to get to me. I trapped its legs with mine and flipped us so I was on top. It was clawing at me so I couldn't get at the right angle to cut its head off so I jammed my knife into its forehead. I had no way to kill this thing in this position.

Luckily, it was stunned. I pushed myself off of it, sliding on my butt over to where my machete was. I grabbed it and stood. The vampire was getting up, I crouched, getting into a better fighting stance as the thing circled me with its head down. It pulled out the knife, brandishing it, now covered in its blood. One cut and it was all over for me. I ran at it, ducking low instead of aiming high. I sliced through one of its legs and it screamed, slashing at me. I backed off as it fell. I sliced its head off before it even hit the floor. It took my knife back, flicking it closed and tucking it back into my back pocket. I headed downstairs to see Sam and Dean coming up the stairs.

"All good?" Dean asked.

"Yep." I said, flashing them a smile as I passed them going down the stairs, mildly out of breath.

"Did you get stabbed in the ass?" Dean said with a chuckle.

"No, dipshit, it's vampire blood." I answered, laughing with him and Sam. We arrived at the door leading to the basement. I took a deep breath and looked back at the boys.

"You ready?" I asked. They nodded. I opened the door and they went through it first. Nothing came at them and they saw nothing. This was weird. They went further and I watched them momentarily before following. We crept through the dark basement, seeing and hearing nothing until something pushed me down. I rolled over, looking up. As soon as I registered that something was even there, I was dodging its falling head. Dean had killed it. It fell to its knees and I rolled out of the way, taking the hand that Sam had offered.

I looked over Sam's shoulder in time to see a vampire lunging at Sam from behind. I didn't have time to warn him so I tripped him. Sam fell in my lap and I held the machete over Sam. The vampire was thrown off and unable to stop itself from falling. Its neck hit my machete perfectly and it beheaded itself. Sam looked up at me.

"Holy shit." He murmured. I flashed him a smile and pushed him off of me so I could get up. I stood up just in time for a vampire to tackle me back to the ground, knocking my machete away. I reached behind me, only being able to grasp my gun. I pulled it out, riddling the fucker with bullets It stunned it enough for me to push it off. It slapped my gun out of my hand, I pulled my knife out, slicing its head off as it tried to stand back up. Sam seemed to be doing well, facing off against two vamps, but Dean was facing two with one coming up behind him. I grabbed my garrote, coming up and beheading it from behind. It fell and I hopped over its body, grabbing Dean's gun from his waistband. I shot one of the vampires a few times in the stomach and it fell to its knees, giving Dean the upper hand.

Suddenly, I was picked up from behind and was dragged away. I screamed and kicked the vampire in its knee as hard as I could, breaking it. It fell on top of me and I groaned as my face bounced off the concrete floor, it dug its claws into me harder. I couldn't move, I was pinned, I felt the huge thing being dragged off of me, and I looked up in time to see it getting beheaded by Dean. He held out his hand and I took it and he helped me up. He grimaced upon seeing my face, never a good sign with a guy, but I could already feel that my nose was broken. I handed Dean his gun back and ran over to get my machete and gun off the ground. I slipped my gun back into my waistband and headed back over to Sam. We all looked at each other. Was that it? Was that all of them? I saw what seemed to be the last vampire running at Dean from behind.

"Dean! Duck!" Sam yelled. Dean did as he was told and I sliced the vampire's throat. Its head thudded to the floor and it was my turn to extend my hand to Dean. He took it and I helped him up. I turned back to Sam and smiled.

"We make a good team." I said, I noticed something off with my voice. I noticed a lisp that wasn't there before. I moved my tongue around immediately feeling that my left front tooth was shorter than before. I opened my mouth, gawking. "No!" I said, looking between them for reassurance that this wasn't happening.

"Yeah..." Dean said as Sam grimaced.

"Fuck!" I cursed, turning around, searching the ground. I soon found what I was looking for. Half of my front tooth was on the ground surrounded by my blood. I heard the boys start laughing behind me. "Not funny!" I said, flipping them off. All of a sudden something felt wrong, I felt like all the blood had been drained out of my body. I fell forward.

"In hindsight, backup might've been a good idea." I heard Sam say. Sam had a cut on his left cheek and his forehead was bleeding slightly from being punched. I could see it as they carried me out. I focused on it, trying to keep myself from passing out. Dean was mostly unscathed so he was the one to drive us to the hospital. I laid in the backseat only being able to groan when I regained my consciousness. Dean parked in the hospital parking lot and helped me out of the backseat. I hobbled inside, using both Dean and Sam's arms for support.

"Jesus! What happened?" One of the nurses asked, immediately running over to me.

"I was mugged and these two saved me!" I lied, groggily, putting on my best acting voice to help out the boys. They took me to the back, leaving Sam and Dean in the waiting room. I held out my tooth to the nurses as they put me on a gurney. Apparently my injuries were more severe than I thought. "Save my tooth!" I begged.

"We'll do the best we can." The nurse said. I was injected with something and I felt my consciousness start to drift away.

Chapter Text

Dean's P.O.V.

We waited anxiously in the waiting room for any news on (Y/n). I'm pretty sure she was in shock, so when the giant oaf of a vampire fell on her she didn't feel much, thank god. Honestly, I don't know how she stood up. We hadn't noticed it before when we were looking at her tooth, but I'm pretty sure she had a punctured lung from that oaf's claws, or maybe a broken rib that punctured it. She was severely fucked up. None of the nurses had told us anything, but we had some experience. One of the nurses came out of the back and hurried over to us. Sam and I moved to the edge of our seats, expecting to hear something about (Y/n).

"Sir, come with me, your cheek and forehead need stitches." She said to Sam. He reluctantly followed her after looking down at me. I got up, heading to the snack machine, getting myself a chocolate bar. I sat back in the waiting room just in time for a nurse to head over to me, she handed me a shit ton of paperwork.

"You came with (Y/n)?" She asked.

"Yeah, but we just met." I said, looking up at her.

"Just fill out what you know." She said, hurrying away. I skimmed the document. I filled out the basic stuff, name, age, sex. Allergies? The only allergy we talked about was the one we had in common, cats. Nothing important though. I felt horrible not knowing anything about her and not being able to do anything about it. When we got out of here I swore to myself that I would learn everything about her. The first thing I noticed about her was her voice then, obviously, the Metallica shirt. But her voice was beautiful. I could talk to her for hours, and I did. But I didn't know enough to fill out this damn form. I handed the nurse the form after filling out what I knew and by that time, Sam was going back to the waiting room. We plopped down next to each other and I opened my candy bar. Sam broke off a piece, eating it.

(Y/n)'s P.O.V.

I woke up, looking around. I could feel a bandage tight on my nose and a cast on my leg. I tried to wiggle my toes only to see that I couldn't. I must have a nerve block. I took a deep breath and my chest ached. I looked on either side of me. On my left was Sam, asleep in an armchair. On my right was Dean, holding my hand and watching the TV. I squeezed his hand gently and he immediately looked up at me.

"(Y/n)..." He murmured.

"Hi." I murmured. He stood, pressing a gentle kiss into my forehead. I smiled and Dean smiled back at me. I moved my tongue, finding a hole. I gasped and looked up at Dean, "M-my tooth!" I said.

"The nurse said that they couldn't fix it and that you needed to go to a dental specialist." Sam said, now awake. All I could do was laugh. The boys chuckled with me.

"Don't worry, you're still the most beautiful girl around." Dean murmured. I smiled softly and he leaned down to kiss me. His lips touched mine gently, making sure not to hurt me.

"What all happened?" I asked.

"Punctured lung, broken rib, broken ankle, broken nose and fucked up tooth." Sam said. I flipped him off with my other hand.

"So when am I getting out of here, and when am I getting to the dentist?" I asked.

"You're getting discharged today and we'll get you to a Dentist sometime soon." Dean said.

"Do you want to go with us?" Sam asked.

"And get better moving from trashy hotel room to trashy hotel room? No thanks."

"Well where else would you go?" Dean asked.

"My house." I said.

"Your house?" Dean asked.

"Yeah, my house is in Tennessee." I answered, looking up at him.

"I knew I heard a slight accent." Dean said with a smile. I rolled my eyes.

"That's really far from here, though." Sam said, looking at Dean, "We're closer to South Dakota." He murmured. I looked up at Dean, confused.

"Would you be willing to stay with our friend, Bobby?" Dean said, looking down at me.

"Singer? Hell no, that guy hates me." I said.

"I'll call him." Sam said, heading out of the room. I groaned and looked back up at Dean.

"Bobby? Really?" I asked.

"He's your best bet." Dean said, kissing me gently.

"You're pretty." I said, looking up at him. I reached up, placing my hand on his cheek.

"You're pretty." He said back. I ran my fingers through Dean's hair as he sat next to me on the hospital bed.

"Are you guys done with your sappy shit?" Sam asked, leaning in the doorway. I chuckled as Dean's face reddened slightly. Sam came in and a nurse followed.

"I'm here to discharge you." The nurse said, flashing me a pretty smile. Her hair was long and dark and she was beautiful. I think Dean saw the sparkle in my eye when I looked at her. Dean cocked his eyebrow at me as I signed the paperwork. The nurse left and I sat up, immediately in pain. I landed back on the pillows.

"I need to get dressed." I murmured.

"I'll go get the car." Sam said, leaving Dean and I alone.

"So her?" Dean asked. "I didn't know you liked women." Dean said, pulling the hospital gown over my head. My nipples hardened immediately after they were exposed to the cold hospital air. "Damn... didn't see those yesterday..." Dean murmured. I smiled faintly, covering my breasts as he handed me my bra. I shrugged it on and Dean clipped it for me. I adjusted it and Dean helped me into my tank top and then moved the blankets off of me. He helped me into my underwear, stretching them over my cast. I stood up on my good foot and Dean pulled them all the way up as I held onto his arms for support. My leg had been cut out of my jeans. I sat back on the bed and Dean pulled my pants on. I stood back up and he pulled them on the rest of the way. He buckled them and zipped them up. Dean wheeled over a wheelchair and I sat down in it. Dean wheeled me out of the hospital and to my waiting car. He and Sam helped me into the backseat and I relaxed into it. My car smelled amazing. Like fresh coffee, that wasn't its normal state. I looked down to the cupholder. I had the cupholders installed, custom. All the hardware inside the car was gold. The seats were dark blue leather. In the cup holder was a Starbucks cup.

"You told me last night that your favourite coffee was an iced caramel macchiato, so I had Sam get one in the lobby." Dean said, looking back at me. I smiled as he handed me the drink.

"Thank you." I said, taking it and having a sip.

"Okay, so the plan is, we go back to the motel, pack our shit, and Dean drives you to Bobby's while I take our car to Bobby's." Sam said, looking back at me as they climbed in.

"Got it." I said, flashing them a smile. They drove us back to the hotel and they left me in the car while they gathered up my stuff. They hurried back out, putting it in my trunk.

"Did you get my makeup?" I called.

"Yeah." Dean said back.

"Hand it to me, you can't put it in the trunk. I don't want it to melt." I said. I could almost hear Dean roll his eyes. "Dick." I scoffed

"Bite me." Dean answered, poking his head in the door and handing me my makeup bag.

"Oh I will." I said, winking at him.

"Yeah and I'm gonna have little snaggletooth bite marks all over me." Dean said, hopping in the front seat.

"Not funny!" I said with a small chuckle, hitting his shoulder lightly. I could see Dean smiling in the rearview mirror. "You're pretty." I murmured. He looked in the mirror, meeting my eyes.

"You're pretty." He said with a sweet smile.

"I wanna kiss you, but I can't move." I murmured back.

"Sorry, Snagglepuss, we gotta get you to Bobby's." He said, "Then you're gonna get some more happy pills." That must be why I was feeling so weird. Dean pulled out of the parking lot and onto the road. He drove for about 20 minutes until I realised I had to use the bathroom.

"I gotta pee." I murmured. Dean let out a groan.

"Piss your pants." He said.

"Fuck you, just find a rest stop." I said, shoving his shoulder again. Dean did as he was told, pulling into the nearest rest stop. He opened my trunk, pulling something out that I didn't even know he had. It was a wheelchair from the hospital. "You stole that?" I asked as he helped me out of the car.

"You needed it." He said, flashing me a smile. He locked my car and wheeled me into the service station. The bathroom was a single bathroom thank god. Dean wheeled me into the bathroom.

"I think I've got it from here, turn around." I said. Dean did as he was told and I locked the wheelchair's wheels, standing on my good leg. I heard someone knocking on the door.

"It's Sam." Sam said through the door. I unzipped and unbuckled my pants

"Don't let him in." I said to Dean.

"Obviously." Dean muttered as I did my business.

"Everything okay in there?" Sam asked.

"Yeah." Dean said, "(Y/n) had to pee."

"I'm gonna get you guys some food." Sam said.

"Okay." Dean answered. I finished my business quickly but I couldn't get my pants buttoned and zipped.

"Dean..." I said.

"Yes?" He asked.

"I need help." I murmured.

"Can I turn around?" He asked.

"Mhm." Dean zipped and buttoned my pants for me and helped me back into the wheelchair. I washed my hands and Dean wheeled me out. Sam was paying for snacks at the front counter. Dean wheeled me over to Sam and I kicked him in the shin with my good leg.

"Ow! Pegleg Pete!" Sam said. I laughed as I looked through the snacks. He got my favourites, beef jerky and a Toblerone. I smiled and took my food after Sam paid.

"I'll pay you back." I said. Sam smiled as he handed Dean a piece of pie that he bought. Dean took me out to the car, helping me in. Sam got in their car and got back on the road as Dean loaded the wheelchair in the back of the car. He got in and I gnawed on my beef jerky. Dean started back out on the road again and we began talking like we did the night we met. Our conversation was one of those conversations that seem like they could last forever. His voice was gravelly and I liked when he looked at me in the rear view mirror. We talked about our work, our families, our friends.

"What's one thing you want to get off your bucket list this year?" I asked.

"I don't have a bucket list, baby, I live every day like it's my last." He said with a smile. "What about you?" He asked.

"I want to get stronger and faster." I said, "Fast enough to take on six vampires at once." I said.

"Oh yeah, I'll just pencil that in after the recovery." Dean said with a laugh. "Okay, my turn to ask a question." Dean murmured.

"Go for it, pretty boy." I said, chomping down on a triangle of my Toblerone.

"Okay, what do you think?" He asked.

"Of what?" I questioned.

"About everything, about all of this, about this life, about me?" He asked.

"Truthfully?" I questioned, "Totally transparent?"

"Yeah." Dean confirmed.

"I enjoy my life, I know it's not a conventional one and it gets hard sometimes, but I like it." I said, placing my hand on his muscular shoulder.

"And me?" Dean asked, grimacing slightly as he spoke, almost as if he didn't want to know the answer.

"Honestly, I really like you..." I said, catching his eyes in the rear view mirror. His shirt was soft. "What about me?" I asked.

"I- I like you too..." Dean said.

"Maybe we should stay together for a while, see where this goes?" I asked.

"I like that idea." Dean said. We both quieted for a moment before Dean looked back at me. "What tapes do you have in here?" He asked, opening up my glove box. He pulled out my gun and laid it on the seat before searching around more, being sure to keep his eyes mostly on the road. He pulled out one of my tapes. "Mötley Crüe?" He asked, glancing back at me

"Hell yeah!" I said.

"No." Dean said back. I frowned and he reached back into the glove box, pulling out a pack of pop tarts. He looked back at me in the mirror.

"For emergencies." I said, he smiled and put the pop tarts back in the seat. He reached back in the glove box and pulled out more tapes, going through them.

"Alice Cooper, Avenged Sevenfold, AC/DC, Nine Inch Nails, Rob Zombie, Ozzy Osbourne, Van Halen, Metallica. Dean leaned in pulling the last tape out. I blushed as he read it. "BRITNEY SPEARS?!" He asked, looking back at me. He cackled as I blushed.

"Well, which one do you want to listen to?" I asked. Dean looked up at me in the mirror, cocking his eyebrow.

"Do you even know me?" He asked, scoffing. He shoved in the Metallica tape and Battery started playing. "Oh fuck yeah!" He said, tapping the steering wheel as the song started to pick up. We arrived at Bobby's in no time and Dean drove my car up his Driveway. Bobby came out waving his gun.

"I'd know that car anywhere! (Y/n) get the hell out of here!"

"Woah, woah, woah, Bobby, it's me!" Dean said, opening the car door.

"What are you doing in (Y/n)'s car?" Bobby asked.

"We need your help..." Dean said, heading to the back of the car. I gave Bobby a little wave as he passed my window, but he couldn't see my injuries.

"Why the hell do you have a wheelchair?" Bobby asked as Dean pulled it out of the trunk. Sam parked behind us and got out, coming up to my driver's side door and helping me out. "Jesus Christ!" Bobby said, looking me up and down, "What the hell happened."

"A vampire fell on me." I said, looking up at him. I could tell he was holding back a laugh.

"She needs to stay with you." Dean said. Bobby's face fell.

"Balls!" Bobby said, I laughed at him. "Come on in."

Chapter Text

Dean and Sam helped me into the house and I sat on the couch. Dean sat beside me and I laid my bum leg on his lap. He leaned over, kissing my cheek. I took his hand.

"Can somebody hand me my pain meds?" I asked. Sam tossed me the bottle and it landed in my lap. I opened it and took one, and placed the bottle on the end table. Bobby handed me and Dean a beer and Sam cracked his open, sitting in the armchair. Bobby cracked open his beer and he took the recliner.

"So what the hell happened?" Bobby asked. Dean looked down at me as he started telling the story.

"Well, I walked into the bar in Wyoming after tracking down the vamp nest, and I saw her sitting at the bar talking to the bartender."

"I mean why is (Y/n) so messed up?" Bobby said, rolling his eyes.

"Well we decided to work together to clean out the nest and I was trying to help Dean when I got grabbed by the biggest vampire I've ever seen." I started, "So I kicked him in the knee and he fell on top of me. He broke my nose, my ankle, my rib, punctured my lung, and broke my front tooth out." I said.

"Your tooth?" Bobby asked, confused. I pulled up my top lip.

"Balls!" Bobby said.

"Yeah, kissing her is weird." Dean said with a laugh.

"Kissing her?" Bobby asked.

"Yeah, if you would've let me tell my story you would've heard that we-" Dean looked at me and I gave him a slight nod. "We're kind of a thing now." Dean said with a cute smile.

"Really?" Bobby asked.

"(Y/n), you're not my favourite person in the world, but I still wouldn't saddle you with this S.O.B." Bobby said. I laughed. "But I can't say I didn't see this coming."

"What do you mean?" Dean asked.

"Oh, I guess you don't remember." Bobby said, "You both stayed with (Y/n)'s family when your dad was working a case with them in Tennessee."

"Woah, wait, that was you?" I asked, turning to Dean.

"I didn't know that was you, I guess I didn't recognize you after all these years." Dean said, with a smirk. Whenever he and Sam stayed with me, I had a massive crush on Dean. He was a year older than me and I saw him as powerful but sweet even though he missed some obvious things. One night we were up late watching a movie and I told him I had a crush on him. He told me that he liked me too, but he soon left with his brother and his dad.

"When Dean came back here, he was a mess." Bobby said.

"I was not!" Dean said, defensively.

"Yes you were, you were crying and asking me to take you back to her." Bobby said with a smile.

"Well, since you know all this, why don't you like her?" Sam asked, leaning forward in his chair and propping his elbows on his knees.

"Well that's not important." I said, trying to steer the conversation, as I wasn't exactly proud of who I used to be.

"Oh no, I want to hear this." Dean said.

"Well, (Y/n) bugged my house a few years ago so she could get to cases before I even called another hunter so she got first pick of whatever she wanted.

"You're the reason Bobby made us clean out his whole house three times?!" Sam asked.

"But don't worry, the bugs aren't here anymore." I said, blushing.

"What do you mean they aren't here?" Bobby asked.

"Well I felt bad, and I wasn't welcome here so... I- uh- snuck in and took them back." I said.

"You broke into my house more than once?!" Bobby asked.

"Sorry." I said, shrugging.

"Out of curiosity, where were they?" Dean asked.

"There was one on the back of the bookcase in the kitchen, and one tucked behind the knob on the third kitchen cabinet from the left." I said. Sam facepalmed and sat back in the chair.

"I'm going to find cases, screw you guys." Bobby said with a laugh.

"I'm gonna go get some shuteye." Sam said, getting up and leaving Dean and I alone in the living room. Dean leaned over, kissing me.

"Snagglepuss." He murmured.

"Snagglepuss." I mocked him. We shared a laugh and I leaned back in, kissing him again. "Can you help me put on my pajamas?" I asked.

"Yeah." Dean said. I moved my leg off his lap. Sam had brought in my bags earlier.

"My pajamas are in that one." I said, pointing at the bag I wanted. Dean picked it up, laying it on the couch, opening it and pulling out an oversize t-shirt and a pair of short shorts. I peeled off my tanktop and Dean unclipped my bra for me, taking it off of me.

"I'm sorry about what I said before." Dean murmured, looking down at me.

"About what?" I asked.

"The comment in the hospital about not seeing your boobs last night, when I'm nervous sometimes and I just can't stop talking." He said, helping me pull my shirt over my head.

"It's okay, it made me forget about my tooth." I said with a smile. Dean chuckled lightly and I leaned back on the couch, unbuttoning and unzipping my pants. Dean pulled them off of me, being careful to fit them over my cast. He pulled on my shorts and I laid back on the couch, laying my head on a throw pillow.

"Can I lay with you?" Dean asked.

"Of course." I said, opening my arms. I propped my bad leg on the top of the couch and Dean laid between my legs, resting his head on my stomach as gently as he could so he wouldn't hurt my rib. I ran my fingers through his hair, scratching his head. "Pretty boy..." I murmured. Dean wrapped his arms around me, hugging my waist. I felt myself start to fall asleep as I played with Dean's soft hair.

Sam's P.O.V.

I crossed my arms behind my head and laid on the bed in Bobby's guest room. Dean and I usually took the couch, but I figured (Y/n) would want some privacy. As soon as I was about to fall asleep I heard a quiet knock on my door.

"Who is it?" I asked, sitting up. Bobby came in, holding a finger to his lips. He pulled the chair away from the desk it was sitting in front of, pulling it to sit in front of me.

"We need to talk about the serious heart eyes you were pulling at (Y/n) downstairs."

"I don't know what you're talking about." I said, rolling my eyes.

"Really? Because if I remember correctly, you liked (Y/n) when you were all young too."

"Yeah, but we're not kids anymore." I answered.

"Whatever you say." Bobby said, standing up and putting the chair back. He left me alone and I thought about what he said. Maybe I had a small crush on (Y/n), but nothing more. Her and Dean obviously shared feelings for each other and I wanted Dean to be happy, but she had invited me to have sex with her, I wondered if that offer still stood now that she was with Dean. I heard her say something about an open relationship before I closed the door behind me. Maybe she really meant it, but it definitely wasn't my place to ask.

(Y/n)'s P.O.V.

I woke up to the feeling of someone smoothing my hair back. I opened my eyes, seeing Dean standing above me.

"It's time for your pain meds." Dean said. I reached up, taking the pill out of his hand and popping it in my mouth, he handed me my beer, letting me take a sip to wash my pill down. The bandages on my nose felt tight, probably from swelling.

"Can I go back to sleep now?" I asked, quietly.

"Yes." Dean said with a smile as he placed down the pill bottle. I reached out, taking his hand while he laid back on the couch with his head on my stomach. I glanced at the clock. It was 4 in the morning. I didn't fall asleep quickly, so I kept petting Dean's head while he snored quietly. In our line of work, we don't get a lot of sleep. Ever since I was a kid, I didn't need a lot of sleep. I always felt the most rested when I slept for 20 minutes and had a redbull. I'm glad that Dean got to get some rest through. I take it he doesn't usually sleep well based purely off of how restless he seemed. Even though he was asleep, he was mumbling things and moving around. I heard someone coming down the stairs. I looked up, it was Bobby. I gave him a little wave. He waved back and headed to the kitchen, no doubt to make some coffee. I scratched Dean's head and stared up at the ceiling. I had honestly missed being on Bobby's good side. He was a good guy.

Bobby came back into the living room, offering me a cup of coffee. I took it and thanked him quietly. Dean grumbled something about a rougarou in his sleep and I ran my thumb over his temple. I felt him snuggle into me and hug my hips tighter.

"How did you sleep?" Bobby asked quietly, sitting in the recliner next to us.

"Really well, I think it was mostly the pain meds though." I said, looking up at him as I sipped my coffee. Bobby gave me a smile as he flipped through a case folder. "Have you found one?" I asked.

"For the boys, not you." Bobby said.

"What's for us?" Sam asked, comin down the stairs.

"Shhh!" I shushed him. He rolled his eyes and nodded, grabbing a beer and sitting in the chair.

"I have a case for you guys." Bobby said.

"Four people found dead in downtown Garfield, Montana," Bobby said, "ripped apart."

"Hearts ripped out?" I asked, looking up at Bobby. He nodded.

"It doesn't match with the lunar cycle." Sam said, sipping the beer and sitting back in his chair.

"Pretty sure it's a vengeful spirit." Bobby said. "A man who died 20 years ago, he's only active for one week out of the year, the week he was killed."

"Hmm?" Dean asked sleepily, looking up at me.

"Good morning, sleeping beauty." I said, petting his head. He grinned up at me.

"Good morning, beautiful." He said back.

"Bobby has a case for you." I said.

"Where is it?" Dean asked, looking up.

"Montana, so not too far away." I said as he got up and headed towards the bathroom. "Wait, take me with you!" I called after him, "I've had to pee for an hour, but I didn't want to wake you up." Dean laughed and hurried back over, taking my arm and helping me up. The wheelchair was bulky and annoying so I wrapped my arm around his neck and hopped to the bathroom. He held my waist and closed the bathroom door behind us. Dean left me in the bathroom so I could do my business. I finished quickly and pulled up my pants, washed my hands, brushed my teeth, and brushed my hair, bracing myself on the sink. I pulled open the door, balancing myself on the door knob. Dean was waiting there. He took me into his arms, helping me back over to the couch. I took both of his hands as I sat down on the couch. He leaned down, capturing my lips in a sweet kiss. His lips were still chapped. I pulled back, leaning my forehead on his. "Invest in some chapstick." I murmured. Dean chuckled.

"Whatever snagglepuss." He said back, getting up and leaving to go to the bathroom. I smacked his ass as he walked away before laying back on the couch.

"Asshole." I called after him. Dean finished quickly and I could smell the minty toothpaste on his breath as he pecked my lips again. I raised up my legs and he sat down. I propped my legs on his lap. We all settled into a comfortable silence before Dean took a deep breath.

"What if I didn't go?" Dean said, looking between Sam and Bobby.

"What do you mean?" Bobby asked.

"Well (Y/n) needs help doing some things and it's better me than Bobby." Dean said.

"So what, you two take over my house while Sam and I do all the work?" Bobby asked.

"I'd be happy to go with you guys." I said, sitting up.

"No, no, no." Sam said, "Bobby and I can handle a vengeful spirit while (Y/n) gets better."

"Yeah, and I'll be better in no time!" I said with a smile.

"But you really need to get to that dentist." Sam joked. I flipped him off.

"Okay, okay you two." Bobby said, "That idea is okay with me." I could tell that Bobby wasn't thrilled about having Dean and I in his house while he was away, but I was thankful he agreed. Frankly, I think some alone time would do Dean and I some good. We could get to know each other better without everyone watching.

Chapter Text

I got better and better over the following weeks. Dean and I got to know each other more and more. The more I learned about him the more I liked him. He was funny, sexy and tough. He was definitely macho, but whenever he and I were alone he would melt into a sweetheart. I loved that. I loved cuddling with him after a long day and I lived for the cute moments. Like when we would be sitting on the couch and he would look over at me and a little smile would play onto his lips.

"Babe?" I was snapped from my thoughts by Dean's voice, "Are you ready to go?" He held out his hand and I took it, standing up. He had asked me if I wanted to go with him to pick up dinner for everyone. I was now only in a boot and I could walk on my own, though I was a bit unsteady. I held Dean's hand, steadying myself as we walked out to his car. I sat in the front passenger seat and Dean climbed in the driver's seat, starting the car and placing his right hand on my thigh. I placed my hand on his and he glanced at me. A smile played onto his lips as he pulled out of the driveway. He inched his hand further up my thigh as he drove down the road. He reached up further and further until his hand was perched on the waistband of my yoga pants. I glanced over at him, but he kept his eyes on the road. He pushed his hand into my pants, cupping it over me... the butterflies raged in my stomach as his hand stayed in place. I grinded against his hand subtly, but he pulled away, not allowing me to. Dean had just gotten back from a trip, so I hadn't been with him in a while.

When he was away we talked on the phone whenever he was available... which wasn't a lot, but that was alright. Dean extended a finger, placing it on my clit, circling it gently. I felt as if fireworks were going off around me. He continued this motion, slow and steady. I leaned into him, closing my eyes. I got closer and closer to my climax. I was on the edge, about to spill over the other side... so... close... I didn't realise Dean had pulled into the Diner parking lot until he pulled his hand out of my pants, opening the car door and climbing out. He left me there, feeling bare... and empty...

I watched him glance back at me with a sexy smirk on his face as he entered the establishment. My face reddened and I glanced down at my lap, pushing my hair behind my ear. I wanted so badly to finish what he started, but I didn't, I waited for him. My core ached as I watched him pick up the bags of food I had ordered for everyone. He paid and came back, placing the food in the back floorboard before climbing back in the driver's seat. He started the car as I anxiously awaited for him to place his hand back where I wanted it. I closed my eyes... but it didn't come. I looked over at him to see him watching the road. I looked out my window, assuming that he didn't want to continue. I watched the trees go by in silence, shuffling my feet slightly.

"Are you excited to get back to work?" Dean asked.

"Absolutely." I answered, happy for the distraction from my lustful feelings, "I can't wait to kill some more vampires." I joked.

"I think you should steer clear of vampires for a while, Snagglepuss." He muttered, meeting my eyes. Yes, my tooth had been fixed, but the nickname unfortunately stuck. I rolled my eyes and pushed his shoulder playfully, before perching my hand there. His eyes met mine briefly before he looked back at the road.

"You're so pretty..." I murmured, a sweet smile played onto his lips..

"...Thank you..." He murmured. I noticed a blush coat his cheeks as he pulled into the driveway. I opened my door, climbing out and hobbling over to Dean's side of the car watching as he grabbed the food from the back. He offered me his free hand and I took it. He helped me up the front steps and into the house. We headed to the kitchen and I helped him unpack the food. We set it all out on the counter as Sam and Bobby grabbed the beers. We all ate and flopped down on the sofa. I laid my legs on Dean's lap and popped a pain pill. Dean pulled the velcro off my boot, opening it and taking it off gently. He placed it on the floor. I looked down, seeing the scar running up the inside of my ankle. The scar was rather fresh, more of a scab. I had gotten my stitches removed and my incision was healing nicely. Dean was talking about his most recent case. It was a werewolf so it was relatively simple, good for getting back in the game after staying with me for a while.

"It's getting late and we never get to sleep, so I'd better hit the hay." Bobby said, standing up.

"Me too." Sam said with a yawn. I smiled, looking to Dean only to find him already looking at me, smiling.

"Whaddya say, you ready for bed, Snagglepuss?" Dean asked. I nudged him playfully with my good foot. They both got up, heading upstairs and I yawned, laying back on the couch. Since my rib was better I could now sleep on my stomach, my favourite way to sleep. Dean reached over, cupping his hand over my core, this time on the outside of my pants. "I can feel your heartbeat..." He murmured. There went the butterflies again.

"D-Dean..." I murmured, reaching down and placing my hand on top of his.

"Yeah, babygirl?" He asked. My breath caught in my throat. I hadn't been with him in so long. We hadn't been able to have sex when I was hurt badly, the only thing he could do was finger me. So I could lay in a comfortable position and we weren't doing anything too strenuous so my lung could heal. I couldn't even get in a position where I could suck him off, so he got handjobs, but he didn't complain. "Can we do this?" He asked.

"Please..." I murmured, nodding at him. Dean reached up, grasping the waistband of my pants. He pulled them down, tugging on them slightly to get them down my thighs. He pulled it off my good leg and eased it down the bad leg. He then reached to my underwear, having them follow my pants.

"God, you're beautiful." Dean said, surveying my body.

"Baby..." I murmured, watching as Dean buried his head between my legs. He looked so pretty. I ran my fingers through his hair and he looked up at me through his eyelashes. His green eyes shone brightly in the light of the lamp. He licked my clit gently. My core ached, begging for him.

"Your heart is beating faster..." Dean said, playfully.

"Baby... Baby please..." I muttered.

"Please what, Babygirl?" Dean asked.

"I need you, Deany." I whined.

"You have me, baby." He said back, hooking his arms around my hips. I needed him so badly. I didn't realise how much I missed him. I gripped his hair, guiding him where I needed him. He licked and sucked on my clit, moving one of his hands to finger me. I let out quiet gasps as my orgasm built up. "Baby! Oh! Oh, baby fuck!" I moaned quietly. I tugged on his hair, signalling for him to come up.

"Yes?" He asked, meeting my eyes with a goofy smile on his face. His lips were wet and begging to be kissed.

"Can we try having sex?" I asked, quietly.

"Absolutely." Dean said. He stood, pulling off his pants and his shirt. I pulled my shirt over my head, tossing off the side of the couch.

"Are you ready?" He asked, standing above me. I looked up at him, opening my legs. He leaned in and I wrapped my good leg around his waist. He held my hips and pushed into me gently. I bit my lip and cursed under my breath.

"Fuck~" I muttered. I heard him echoing my sentiment. I wrapped my arms around his shoulders, burying my head in his neck. "I've missed you..." I murmured.

"Fuck, I missed you too..." Dean answered, holding himself above me with one arm, using his other hand to trace my body. Dean thrusted in and out of me at a slow pace, getting me used to his size again. He stretched me and I bit my lip, digging my nails into his back and holding him close. I bit his neck softly and he let out a quiet groan as he gradually sped up.

"Yes! Yes! Fuck!" I whispered, lolling my head back. He felt so fucking good. My mouth gaped open as I gasped. Dean began to go faster and harder, his movements wracked my body, and my muscles contracted on my bad leg, causing me to bang it into the couch. "Ow! Shit!" I gasped. Dean pulled back, looking down at me worriedly.

"You okay?" He asked.

"Yeah, just hit my foot." I said, pushing my hair out of my face.

"Do you want to keep going?" He asked. I nodded and sat up, he looped his hands under my thighs, picking me up. I placed my hands on his shoulders and hooked my leg around his hip. He lowered me onto his cock and I buried my head in his neck, letting out quiet breathy moans as he began bouncing me. He was going so deep...

"Baby..." I whispered, pressing gentle kisses into his neck.

"You feel so fucking good!" Dean moaned, quietly. I squeezed around him and I felt his knees buckle. "Fuck!" He whispered, he turned to sit down on the couch, holding me on his lap. I sat on my knees and Dean placed his hands on my waist. I reached behind me, unclipping my bra, pulling it off and pressing my chest to his. Dean ran his hands up my back. His hands were warm, his whole body was warm... his warmth encompassed me. A safe, comfortable feeling washed over me as I leaned in to kiss him, placing my hand on his cheek. Our lips met and I opened my mouth. His tongue entered and circled around mine as I started bouncing on his cock. His hands were comforting on my back, holding my chest flush against his. I began bouncing faster and he pulled back for air before glancing down at my cleavage before looking back up to my eyes. We shared a small laugh and he allowed his hand to prop itself on my chest, caressing my breast gently. "You're so beautiful..." Dean murmured as my movements slowed. I leaned in and kissed him gently. Dean took my nipple between his fingers, circling it softly.

"Mmh..." I moaned against his lips. I started bouncing on him again, moving faster. My body didn't wrack as much, as I was in control now. I wrapped my arms around his neck tangling one hand in his hair and leaning my forehead on his. Dean moved his hands to guide my hips up and down steadily. He slid in and out of me at the perfect pace and I reached down with one hand, pleasuring my clit as I bounced.

"Fuck, baby..." He moaned. I squeezed around him, keeping my steady pace.

"You feel so fucking good..." I whispered. I felt my orgasm beginning to well up in my core. The empty aching feeling I had felt before, had been filled by his cock. I loved the feeling of him inside me and I had missed this so much. I began thrusting my hips into my hand, giving my clit more pleasure. Dean reached up, tangling a hand in my hair and leaning in to kiss down my neck. I let out quiet gasps as I continued my hopping motion and he sucked on my neck, no doubt leaving hickies. My climax was building in the pit of my stomach and I knew it was due to spill over at any second. "I'm gonna cum!" I murmured, hastily meeting Dean's eyes.

"Me too." He answered with a sexy smirk. I started riding him harder, getting myself closer and closer to finishing. I lolled my head back, biting my lip and breathing deeply as my climax rapidly approached. I felt my walls clenched and Dean let out a quiet gasp. "Cum for me, babygirl..." Dean moaned, quietly. I did as I was told, allowing the feeling to wash over me. My body shook and I collapsed onto him. He lifted me gently, sitting me on his thigh so I could ride out my orgasm with some much needed friction. I placed my hand at the base of his cock, finishing him off quickly. Dean's cum shot out in white hot lines, spreading across his lower abdomen. I immediately wrapped my arms around Dean, hugging him as close and as tight as I could. Dean seemed surprised, but he wrapped his arms around me anyway. I pressed my chest to his, but kept our abdomens apart, as to not make a mess. I buried my head in his shoulder and closed my eyes.

"I really liked the feeling of you riding my thigh..." Dean whispered into my hair. I let out a quiet sigh of contentment, feeling a blush coat my cheeks. I hugged him a bit tighter before pulling away. Dean lifted me off his thigh, placing me down on the couch so he could stand up and grab the box of tissues off the end table.

"I think I'm going to take a shower, can you hand me my bag?" I asked.

"Of course." Dean said, flashing me a smile, "Want me to join you?" I cocked my eyebrow, giving him an unimpressed smirk.

"No thank you." I said, suppressing a laugh. Dean rolled his eyes as he tossed me my bag. I took it, standing up and hobbling into the bathroom. According to my doctor, I wasn't supposed to be putting weight on my ankle without the brace, but I'll probably be fine. Dean opened the bathroom door for me and I entered. He closed the door for me and I started the hot water. I left my bag on the floor and sat in my shower chair. I told Dean that I needed one, because him always showering with me was impractical. He begged to differ, but I threatened to beat his ass when I got better and he was happy to pick one up.

I kept my bad leg out of the shower, as I was pretty sure the hot water would kill my incision. The water felt amazing on my head though. I grabbed my shampoo, squeezing a sizable amount into my hand and massaging it into my scalp. I hummed to myself, rinsing out the shampoo and grabbing my conditioner and running it through my hair. Up next was my shower gel. I spread it on my loofah and massaged it into my body. It smelled like Vanilla Raspberry Cupcakes. Dean had picked up a bottle while he was out one day. I would have to ask where he got it, it smelled amazing. After rinsing my body, I grabbed my face cleanser, washing my face, making sure not to get it in my eyes or my mouth.

I turned off the water and stood, wrapping a towel around myself and hobbling over to sit on the closed toilet lid. I pulled out some clean clothes, A pair of loose fitting black yoga pants, a black tank top, and a comfy pair of boyshort undies. I would have to remember to put my other clothes in Bobby's washer. After getting dressed, I got up, heading to the sink and brushing my teeth. While I was brushing my teeth, my ears were greeted with a knock on the door.

"Hello!" I called.

"Hey, babe, your phone was ringing for a split second, someone called Emsy." Dean said through the door. That was my cousin, Emily, Emily Prentiss.

"Yeah, hand me my phone." I said, opening the door and reaching out. He did as he was told I took my phone from him. "Can you put my clothes in the washer?" I asked, as he was closing the door. He nodded. I dialled Emily's number and she answered.

"Hey, we have a situation and I think you can help." She said, her voice grim. I had sent her a list years ago containing stuff that she should call about if she saw it.

"What is it?" I asked.

"We're down in Texas and we have bodies that are ravaged and they're missing their hearts."

"Bodies? As in multiple?" I asked.

"Yeah, eight in one night, all from different areas in the city." Emily answered.

"Well, it lines up with the lunar cycle." I said, cursing under my breath, "We'll head out tomorrow morning."

"We?" She questioned.

"Yeah, I can't kill them all without backup."

Chapter Text

I hung up the phone and put away my toothbrush, before picking up my bag and leaving the bathroom.

"That sounded like a werewolf." Dean asked.

"Yeah," I started, tossing my bag on the floor and heading over to join him on the couch, "gotta love them. And I'm guessing it's a pack." I said. Dean laid back, laying his head on the throw pillow. I laid on my stomach, laying my head on his muscular chest.

"I take it we're leaving in the morning?" He asked.

"Only if you guys are available." I said.

"Yeah, we're free." Dean murmured. He had dressed himself in a pair of sweatpants and a pair of boxers whose waistband peaked over his pants. I placed my hand tentatively on his side, feeling multiple scars underneath my hand. He placed his hand on my back. He was warm. With his other hand, he reached over, grabbing the blanket and throwing it over us. Moments like this... I relaxed into him, surrounded by Dean's warmth and his scent. Dean smelled like beer and cinnamon... it smelled better than you would assume. His whole person was warm and inviting. He was a sexy, badass, teddy bear, and he was with me.

He had changed a lot since we were kids, but then again, so had I. When we first met he was shy... a lot less sure of himself. But he still held Dean's main components: snarkiness and independence. While he was shy, he would be damned if he asked for help, even when he really needed it. It didn't help that I wasn't the best at reading people at the time, but in retrospect, he wasn't a happy kid. I guess that's why he latched on to me. I had been described as a ray of sunshine for as long as I could remember.

Maybe I was what he needed, I know he was what I needed. He taught me so much about what family meant, about friendship, and about caring deeply for someone. I had a crush on him as soon as I met him. He was adorable and funny, much like he was when we met again a few weeks ago.

I had missed him so much when he left, I hadn't left my room for two weeks. I never thought I would see him again. Over the years I had mostly forgotten about that time in my life, but that feeling stayed in the back of my head, gnawing at me, begging me to find someone I cared about like that again. I had gone through many relationships over the years, none quite gave me the same feeling, but they were good enough. That was, until they weren't. None of them were serious, I had shied away from serious relationships, not wanting to be trapped in something that didn't make me happy. The longer I stayed in a relationship, the more they seemed to sour, like they knew I wasn't all in. I would say I was, but I wasn't. Something about Dean though... he made me fall head over heels.

Maybe we were soulmates... that was ridiculous, I didn't believe in all that fate shit. I enjoyed his company and he enjoyed mine. Somehow we had evolved into a match for the other. Who knew if it was going to last anyway. I hoped it would, I liked him a lot.

"Are you awake?" Dean asked, quietly.

"Yeah, my brain won't turn off." I murmured.

"What are you thinking about?" He asked, running his fingers through my hair.

"I don't know, I think I'm mainly worried about Emily." I lied.

"Why? She's a hunter, isn't she?" Dean asked. I chuckled to myself.

"No... She went another direction, she knows what to look for, but she knows to call for backup if there's anything paranormal going on.

"Well what does she do?" He asked. I looked up at him, propping my chin on his chest and meeting his eyes.

"She's in the FBI." Dean looked shocked.

"Really?" He asked, I nodded.

"So we're supposed to work with the real FBI on this?" He asked.

"Yeah." I said, giving him a small smile, "The Behavioural Analysis Unit." I added, laying my head back down on his chest. He rubbed my back, and I could tell he was lost in thought now too. I looked back up at him, "Don't worry babe, they know what we do, they won't give us any trouble." He nodded and closed his eyes, relaxing back into the couch. I laid my head back on his chest, hearing his heart beating steadily. I placed my hand on his ribs, running my finger along a small scar. After hearing Dean's sweet voice, it was easier to fall asleep, like having some audial confirmation that he was here with me. I soon felt myself start to fall asleep. I woke up to someone shaking me. I opened my eyes, looking around. I was on the floor.

"Well someone took a spill." Bobby said, standing above me and stifling a laugh. He held out his hand and I took it. I looked on the couch to see Dean fast asleep in the most uncomfortable looking position.

"More like someone got pushed." I said, scoffing. Bobby laughed.

"Well, breakfast is ready." He said, I turned to him.

"What is it?" I asked. He shoved a beer at me. I took it, rolling my eyes at him.

"This isn't the four seasons." Bobby said. I plopped down on the couch, cracking open my beer.

"That beer?" Dean asked, sitting up.

"You sleep like the dead and beer wakes you up?" I asked, handing him the fresh beer as I pulled on my boot.

"Beer and pie." He said with a goofy smile. I chuckled, watching him take a few sips from my bottle. I took the bottle out of his hand, finally getting a sip of my beer. I stood, heading over to my bags. I grabbed a bra, a t-shirt, and my favourite pair of jeans, hobbling to the bathroom. I changed quickly with the door cracked.

"You two have fun last night?" Bobby asked.

"Bobby, she made my knees weak..." Dean said, I could almost hear him swooning.

"You'd better hold on to her, sunny, not many women can do that." I smiled to myself. I swiped a brush through my hair before fluffing it up, making sure it looked good. I heard Dean explaining the case to Bobby. I left the bathroom, heading back over to the couch, sitting beside Dean. I pulled on my boot, velcroing it into place before slipping a sock on my other foot and slipping on my shoe, tying it. I stood up, checking my phone. Em had texted me, telling me where they were.

"They're in Corpus Christi." I said, looking around, "Where's Sam?"

"Up here, sorry, I was packing up. I'm listening." Sam said, coming down the stairs carrying his bags. He dropped them on the floor near mine. Dean got up, grabbing his bag and heading into the bathroom to change.

"I don't know if I like the idea of working with the FBI." Bobby said, looking me up and down as he stood out of his chair, picking up the bag he had left beside it.

"Emily is family, and I've worked with her and her team before." I said, shouldering my bags.

"Whatever you say." Bobby said, Dean came out of the bathroom, shouldering his bag before picking up my last bag.

"I can get it." I said, reaching out to take them from him.

"I know, but I want to carry it for you." Dean said with a sweet smile. I rolled my eyes and followed him out the door.

"Are we taking my car?" I asked.

"Yeah," Dean said, "I told Sam and Bobby they could take the Impala."

"I'll drive first." I said, flashing Dean a smile. Dean smirked back at me and I smacked his ass as he pulled open the trunk. I tossed in my bags first and I wrapped my arms around him, slipping my hand in his pocket and pulling out my keys.

"You sure you don't want me to drive?" Dean asked.

"Nope, I got it." I said, letting go of him and heading to the driver's seat. I had been itching to drive my baby. I hopped in the front seat, luckily I had broken my left ankle so I could still drive. I started my car and she roared to life. I took a deep breath, squeezing the steering wheel. Dean opened the passenger door.

"Should I leave you two alone?" he asked, plopping down in his seat. I rolled my eyes.

"Fuck off, like you don't feel the same way about your baby." I said, "Now hand me my tapes." I said, holding out my hand to him, "I'm picking out the music since I'm driving." I said. Dean chuckled and opened my glove box, pulling out my tapes. I looked through them, taking out my Britney Spears tapes. I had her Oops!... I Did It Again album. I put it on and skipped to my favourite song, Lucky.

"Are you fucking kidding me?" Dean asked. I flipped him off, watching Sam pull out of the driveway from my rearview mirror, I pulled out too, feeling great to be on the road again. I sang along to the songs and I even heard Dean humming along to 'Can't Make You Love Me.' After Britney, he insisted on getting to pick. He chose Van Halen.

"Typical." I said, glancing at him as he

"Fuck you." He chimed. The first song up was Pleasure Dome, one of my favourites. Dean tapped out the drums solo on his knees as I sped down the highway. I always had a lead foot, more so now that I was excited to be back on the job. I even felt a little nervous. I needed something to calm my nerves. I pulled into the first gas station I saw. "What are we doing?" Dean asked.

"Can you get me some gas? I'm going to go in and grab something." I said. I grabbed my wallet out of my purse in the back seat, heading inside. I grabbed a beer from the back for Dean and a blue cream soda for myself, before I headed up to the counter. "Can I get a pack of Marlboro Menthol Lights?" I asked. The guy working the counter nodded and rang up the drinks, grabbing a pack from behind the counter. What can I say? Old habits die hard. He bagged up my stuff and I headed back out to my car. Sam and Bobby were parked behind us, getting their own gas.

"What did you get?" Dean asked.

"I got you a beer." I said, tossing it to him. He caught it and I climbed back in the driver's seat as he put the pump back and climbed in with me. I cracked open my cream soda, taking a sip before putting it in the cup holder. I then pulled out my cigarettes. I peeled off the plastic and cracked open the carton. I took one out, placing it between my lips before reaching back into my purse, grasping around blindly until my fingers found my lighter. I lit it and started the car, taking a drag of my cig.I looked over to see Dean watching me.

"I didn't know you smoked." Dean said, taking the carton out of my hand and taking one of my cigarettes.

"I usually don't." I said, pulling back out onto the street, "I'm just really excited to be back on the job." I rolled down my window, blowing my smoke out of it. Dean did the same. "I didn't know you smoked either."

"I usually don't." He said with a small smile, "But I like to have fun." I chuckled, taking another drag as I sped down the road, watching the speedometer go higher and higher. I was back in my element and it felt wonderful. Wind whipped past the car and it pulled the smoke out of the car as we blew it. I relaxed in my seat. Dean placed his hand on my thigh and I glanced over at him. He looked so sexy. I shook the excess ash off my cigarette out the window before taking another long drag, inhaling it deeply. It glanced down, seeing it was at its end. I flicked it out the window. I held my hand out to Dean and he placed his hand in mine. His hand was rough. He pulled my hand to his lips, kissing the back of it lightly.

Dean and I agreed on listening to Nine Inch Nails. I wanted to listen to Closer, as it was one of my favourite songs. I could listen to it on repeat for days. I saw Dean watching me out of the corner of my eyes as I sang along and danced in my seat, tapping out the beat on my steering wheel. Dean was laughing to himself as he sipped his beer. I noticed him reach over, grabbing my blue cream soda and taking a sip.

"Jesus! How the hell can you drink that? It's pure sugar!" Dean said. I chuckled.

"Hey, watch it! That's my favourite non-alcoholic drink!" I said back.

"What's your favourite alcoholic drink?" Dean asked, turning down the music so we could talk.

"Well, I like whiskey, but if I'm getting a drink after a long night and the sun is coming up, I want a bloody mary." I said with a smile. Dean looked like he was taking a mental note of my answers. "If it's a night out with the girls, I'm getting an extra dirty vodka martini." I added.

"You like olives?" Dean asked.

"Absolutely, I love olives." I said, "Ooh! And pickles!"

"Ew." Dean said with a laugh.

"Fuck you, man, they're good." I joked back.

"I'll be sure to get you a jar of pickles to celebrate finishing your first case after becoming a snagglepuss." Dean said. I pushed his shoulder jokingly, looking at a street sign. I needed to take the next exit. Dean pointed that out, and I took it.

Chapter Text

I had been driving for three hours and my leg was starting to cramp. I rubbed my thigh and I saw a McDonalds down the road.

"Can we get out and stretch our legs?" I asked, glancing over at Dean.

"Yeah, we could get some food too." He said with a smile. I pulled into the parking lot and Sam pulled up next to us. I grabbed the keys and pocketed my wallet and we all got out.

"Are we getting some food?" Sam asked.

"Yeah." I said, "And my legs are cramping." I stretched, raising my arms up in the air, it felt great. I felt Dean smack my ass, and I turned to him, pushing his chest with a laugh.

Dean's P.O.V.

I watched as (Y/n) parked the car in the McDonalds parking lot. She pocketed her wallet and her keys and climbed out of the car. I climbed out too and walked over to her side. Sam and Bobby had joined her.

"Are we getting some food?" Sam asked.

"Yeah, and my legs are cramping." She said, as she stretched Her shirt rose up, revealing her stomach. She looked so sexy. I smacked her ass and she jumped, turning to me and pushing me gently.

"Come on, snagglepuss." Dean said, heading inside. (Y/n) ordered a cheeseburger with just pickles, flipping me off as I made a disgusted face. I ordered my usual, a double burger with everything on it except pickles, extra onions, large fries, a coke, and a chocolate chip cookie. Sam and Bobby ordered and we waited for our food. (Y/n) held my hand, steadying herself when she needed to give her ankle a break. I ran my fingers through my hair, looking her up and down. She was pretty... she made me happy. She was funny, sweet, and smart. Maybe we should talk about dating... becoming official. Our number got called and we got our food, sitting down.

(Y/n)'s P.O.V.

We all finished our food quickly and we all headed back out to our cars. I was about to open my door when I felt Dean place his hand on the small of my back. I turned to him, looking over his shoulder, seeing that Sam and Bobby had already left.

"What is it?" I asked, looking up to meet his beautiful green eyes.

"Nothing... I just..." Dean trailed off, pulling me into a gentle kiss. I kissed him back, wrapping my arms around his shoulders. He placed his hands on my hips. I pulled back, resting my forehead against his. He smiled softly.

"You just...what?" I asked, playing dumb.

"I..." He murmured, pecking my lips, "Just wanted to kiss you." My lips curled into a smile as he moved to pull me into another kiss. I tangled my hand in his hair. His lips were rough as ever. I pulled back, pushing him away with my pelvis and turning to get in the car. I pulled the keys out of my pocket. Dean climbed in his seat. I leaned over, pressing a sweet kiss into his cheek. "What's the plan?" Dean asked as I pulled out of the parking lot.

"Well, we stop at the hotel first so we can get changed into our FBI gear." I said with a smile.

"You mean motel." Dean said.

"Nope." I said back.

~~~

I pulled into the parking lot of the swanky hotel that Emily said the FBI was staying at. I noticed Dean gawking. I had passed the others and I had led them to the hotel. I could only assume that they were doing the same.

"We're staying here?" Dean asked, "We can't afford this place."

"Don't worry, I'll handle it." I said, parking in an open spot.

"You're paying for this?" Dean asked.

"Yeah, I'm paying for one room and we're sharing it." I said

"I'm not going to share a room with three other people." Dean said.

"Rooms are big babe, you'll live." I said, taking my keys and slipping them into my pocket. I grabbed my wallet and my purse, slipping my cigarettes, and my soda into my purse too. I climbed out and went to the back, pulling out my FBI bag. It was a briefcase, easy to carry around for a quick change. Dean pulled out one of his bags too and we headed inside. Bobby and Sam followed us. I checked us into our room and luckily, Em was right down the hall. I left the boys to get settled into the room and I headed to Em's room. I knocked and the door opened. There stood Emily, her dark hair was longer than it was the last time we saw each other. She opened her arms and I pulled her into a tight hug.

"Oh my god! (Y/n)! I haven't seen you in forever!" Emily said, holding me tighter.

"I know! I've missed you so much!" I answered, I pulled back.

"You need to get dressed, we meet the others at the station in an hour."

"Got it." I said with a smile.

"And what happened to your leg?" She asked, as I turned.

"Vamp fell on me." I said with a chuckle. Emily rolled her eyes. "Messed me up good, broke out my front tooth, broke my nose, and my rib." I added. Emily bit back a laugh and I left, heading back to our room. I entered and saw Dean standing at the foot of one of the beds. We had gotten a room with two double beds. I was planning on sleeping on one bed with Dean and letting Bobby and Sam fight over the other bed. He was dressed in a dapper suit and he had his hair slicked back. "You clean up nice, Winchester." I murmured. Dean turned to look at me with a smile.

"Get dressed, beautiful." Dean said. I headed over to my bag, pulling out my clothes. The bathroom door was open and I could see Sam and Bobby trying to slick back their hair like Dean's.

"Out." I said, pointing towards the door. The two left the bathroom and I laid out all my clothes. I got dressed in my sheer, cream blouse with parachute sleeves and orange and brown flowers lining the bottom. I had a cream spaghetti strap tank top underneath. For bottoms I had a brown knit pencil skirt and one nude pump. Oddly enough, the heels made my feet level. I pushed my hair back behind my ears and touched up my mascara and lip gloss. I accessorised with a delicate gold necklace and pair of thin framed round glasses. I finished it off with a spritz of my favourite perfume. I smoothed out my skirt, looking into the mirror. I looked awesome. I left the bathroom, looking around the room at the boys before heading over to my purse that was sitting on the couch. I tucked my wallet, my FBI badge, and my phone into my briefcase.

Dean's P.O.V.

Damn. (Y/n) left the bathroom looking like a stone-cold fox. She was stunning. She glanced at us before going over to her purse and grabbing her essentials. I came up behind her, hugging her waist. She turned in my grip.

"We're due at the station in 20 minutes." She said, pecking my lips. I brushed my fingers through her hair.

"Come on, ya idjits." Bobby said. I rolled my eyes and turned. I felt (Y/n) smack my ass as we all headed towards the door. I turned to her, wrapping my arms around her as he laughed. She was adorable. She was perfect.

"Don't mess up my hair!" She said, smoothing down her hair. I let her go and we all headed out to her car.

"I'll drive, I know you're tired." I said. (Y/n) nodded, handing me her keys. She caressed the small of my back before heading to the backseat of her car. We climbed into her car, she agreed to let Bobby take the front seat so she sat in the back with Sam.

"I want nothing more than to go to bed." (Y/n) said, "No, I take that back, I would like to go home." She added with a chuckle. "But we have to shmooze it up with the local fuckheads."

"Jeez, Dean, she sounds like you." Bobby said with a chuckle. She did. She reminded me so much of myself and I wasn't sure if that scared me or turned me on... Probably both. I pulled into the police station and we all climbed out of the car. She shouldered her bag and I handed her her keys back. She pushed them into her bag and I placed my hand on her butt. She flinched and turned to me.

"We have to be professional!" She said, trying to hide her grin. I smiled down at her and she quickly pecked my lips before we headed inside. It was easy to pick out who Emily was, as they greeted each other with a big hug. Emily had dark hair, her eye shape was identical to (Y/n)'s and so were her eyebrows. She was pretty, but nowhere near as pretty as (Y/n).

"Dean, Sam, Bobby, this is My cousin, Emily." (Y/n) said as a big smile spread across her face. Emily greeted us with handshakes.

"I'll introduce you guys to the rest of the team." Emily said with a smile. Emily took us deeper into the station.

Chapter Text

(Y/n) P.O.V.

After introducing Bobby, Sam, and Dean to the rest of the team I worked with on occasion, they agreed to let us get some sleep. Dean and I had swapped part of the way down to Corpus Christi and I slept in the back seat. After a few hours, I woke up the Dean listening to Metallica with the volume low so he didn't wake me. I leaned up to him, pressing a kiss into his neck. It had scared him half to death. I was snapped back to reality as I climbed into the back of my car, handing Dean my keys. I was exhausted and I knew the others were too. I sat behind Dean and placed my hands on his shoulders, massaging them gently. Dean melted into my touch as he started the car. He drove us back to the hotel and we headed up to our room. I kicked off my heel at the door, tearing off the uncomfortable cream shirt and kicking off the skirt.

"Uh, (Y/n)?" Sam asked, behind me. I held up my middle finger.

"Suck it." I fell face first on the bed closest to the door.

"It's like they're the same person." I heard Bobby say as they peeled off their suits. Then I was out like a light.

Dean's P.O.V.

When we all got in the car, (Y/n) started massaging my shoulders. She treated me so well, better than anyone else had in my life. I drove us to the hotel, walking inside beside her. She unlocked our hotel room and kicked off her shoe, pulled off her shirt and dropped her skirt in the middle of the floor. I couldn't help but to laugh.

"Uh, (Y/n)?" Sam asked, he definitely wasn't expecting her to do that. I didn't see it coming, but I wasn't exactly surprised, as she was basically a girl version of me. She flipped him off without even turning around

"Suck it." She said before falling face first into the bed.

"It's like they're the same person." Bobby said to himself. I rolled my eyes as I took off my tie and shrugged off my suit jacket. I heard (Y/n) snoring. I chuckled to myself and glanced over at her. Her boot was still on. I headed over, unlatching the velcro and pulling it off. I put her boot next to her shoe and unbuttoned my shirt, pulling it off and hanging it up. I changed into a t-shirt and changed into a pair of sweatpants. (Y/n) was fast asleep on the bottom of the bed with her legs hanging off. I grabbed her hands, pulling her up higher on the bed. She made cute little noises as she snuggled into her pillow. I could see that her mascara was smudged. I chuckled to myself and placed my hand on her back comfortingly.

"You really like her, don't ya?" Bobby said, leaning on the bathroom door frame. I looked up at him.

"I do." I answered quietly. Bobby smiled faintly and headed over to the bed. I guess Sam was taking the couch, I didn't know if he knew that yet. I climbed into bed beside (Y/n). I laid on my back, staring up at the ceiling. I took a deep breath and closed my eyes, slowly starting to fall asleep.

(Y/n)'s P.O.V.

I woke up after about 6 and a half hours. I looked over, seeing Dean fast asleep beside me. Bobby was asleep in the other bed and I assumed Sam was asleep on the couch. I swung my legs off the side of the bed, noticing that My boot wasn't on anymore. I stood, heading to the bathroom. I turned on the water, keeping it on the cool side so it wouldn't hurt my incision. I looked in the mirror, noticing that my makeup was all smudged. I washed it off before climbing in the shower. I washed my face, my body, and my hair quickly. I wrapped myself in a towel and headed to grab my bag. I looked through it, pulling on some sweatpants and a matching tank top. I wrote a note saying I would be back, hanging it on the door as I pulled on my boot and slipped on one of my sneakers. I stuck my wallet, phone, and keys into my back pocket and tucked my gun into my waistband, silver bullets of course, since it was obvious we were dealing with werewolves.

I didn't want anyone to see the gun so I stole Dean's canvas jacket. It smelled like him. I left, heading downstairs and out to my car. I unlocked it and hopped in, starting it. I drove to the closest coffee shop ordering an Iced Caramel Macchiato. I got it and took a sip. It tasted great. I pulled out of the coffee shop drive through, driving around until I found a restaurant that was open. It was a pizza parlour. I parked, heading inside and ordering a large meat lover's pizza for Dean, Sam, and Bobby, and a medium spinach and feta pizza for myself. I also bought a case of beer. I brought the pizzas and the beer back out to my car.

I got in, placing them on the seat and pulling out of the parking lot. I went back to the hotel, I stacked the pizza boxes and put the beer on top, holding my coffee against my chest. I headed up to our room, getting weird looks from the people I passed. I unlocked the door, going inside.

"Jeez, (Y/n), let me help you!" I heard Sam whisper. He took the two boxes and the beer. We placed them down on the table in front of the couch. "Why did you get all this food?" He asked.

"Sorry, I got bored, and I thought you guys would be hungry." I said, smiling at him.

"Is that a Caramel Macchiato?" Sam asked.

"Yeah, I'm sorry, did you want one?" I asked, "I can go get you one, the coffee shop is really close by."

"No, it's okay." Sam said, opening up the pizzas.

"Spinach and feta?" He asked.

"Yeah, it's my favourite." I answered, sitting beside him.

"Mind if I take a piece?"

"Go ahead. I said, cracking open a beer.

"Beer?" Dean asked. I looked behind me to see Dean sitting in the bed.

"Seriously?" I asked, turning back to Sam.

"Yeah, it's like his super power." I chuckled.

"Beer and Pizza, Deany." I said. Dean got up, shuffling over and wiping the sleep from his eyes. He sat beside me and grabbed a beer.

"Did you get meat lovers?" He asked. I handed him the large box and he grinned wide as he opened it. He looked beyond it momentarily. "What's that?" He asked, picking up my coffee.

"It's an Iced Caramel Macchiato." I said. He took a sip.

"Shit... that's good." Dean said with a smile.

"No way The Dean Winchester just said that." Sam said, chuckling.

"No, seriously, try it!" Dean said, handing the coffee to Sam. Sam took a sip and his whole face lit up. I chuckled to myself.

"Shit, that is good." Sam said. I chuckled, taking my coffee back and grabbing a piece of the spinach and feta pizza.

"Ew, what the fuck is that? Why does that pizza have green on it?

"Spinach and feta." I said, "Have some." I added, handing it to him.

"Hell no!" Dean said, pushing it away.

"Come onnnn!" I said, "Don't you trust me?" Dean rolled his eyes and took a bite of the pizza I was holding. He pulled a disgusting face as he chewed it, but it slowly morphed into a surprised one.

"What the hell?" He murmured. He took another bite.

"Good?" I asked. He nodded, "Told you." I said, turning back to my beer. We ate our pizza and sipped our beer for a while until Bobby woke up.

"Beer and pizza? Without me?" Bobby asked.

"Sorry, we thought you would like some rest." I said, turning to see Bobby standing up and stretching. He came over to us, grabbing a beer.

"You were right, I needed that- Why is that pizza green?" I rolled my eyes.

"It's good." Sam said. "Even Dean-"

"No I didn't." Dean said, cutting Sam off, apparently he didn't want Bobby to know that he liked the spinach and feta pizza. Bobby rolled his eyes and took a piece of the Meat Lover's pizza, sitting in the chair in the corner of the room.

"What's our plan of attack?" I asked, looking at the clock. It was 9 in the morning. Bobby was about to speak, but my phone started ringing in my pocket. I pulled it out and saw that it was Emily. I answered.

"Hey, are you in your room?" She asked.

"Yeah, why?" I asked.

"I'm coming over to talk strategy." She said, before I could answer, she hung up.

"Em's coming over." I said. My ears were soon met with the sound of knocking at the door. Dean and I both stood. Dean opened the door and I greeted Emily with a hug.

"It's going to be nice to work with you again." Em said, pulling back and entering our room. I glanced at Dean, nervous because she was kind of a novice in our line of work.

"What was that?" Emily asked.

"What do you mean?" I asked, acting like I didn't know what she was talking about.

"I'm a behavioural analyst." Emily answered.

"Fine." I said, "I don't think you should work this one. Werewolves are dangerous, and you haven't done this in years."

"But you're hurt, and I know you could always use extra hands."

"She's kind of right." Bobby muttered.

"Yeah, fine." I said, throwing my hand up. I finished my beer and sat on the arm of the couch, placing down the empty bottle.

"What's the plan?" Emily asked.

"Well, I think we should split up and talk to some of the vic's families." Sam said.

"Yeah." Bobby said.

"Okay, I'll walk the streets tonight." I said.

"Woah, no." Dean said, "You can't run, remember?"

"All the more reason to be the bait, they'll pick me because I'm easy prey."

"No." Emily echoed Dean's sentiment.

"You guys can be there, watching!" I said, "I'll be fine."

"I hate to say this, but it's the best idea we've got." Sam said.

"Sammy, shut up." Dean muttered.

"Sam has a point." Bobby said, "But maybe we should wait until we know more." Dean nodded and stood up.

"Let's get dressed." Dean said. I stood and grabbed my coffee.

"Looks like somebody had fun last night." Em said, noticing my clothes strewn across the floor.

"More like someone stripped and conked out on the bed." Dean said, hiding his smile. I hadn't told Emily that he and I were sort of a thing and I had mentioned not to. I picked up my clothes, heading to the bathroom and pulling them on. I brushed out my hair, coming out and slipping on my nude heel. I tucked my things back into my briefcase and pulled it on.

Sam headed to the bathroom next, changing into his suit and slicking back his hair, then Bobby. Dean was last. He always looked handsome, but more so in the suit. I looked him up and down before turning to look through my bag one last time, slipping my FBI badge into my pocket. Dean stayed with me and I turned around to find him looking at me. I placed my hands on his chest, straightening his lapels gently. He smiled down at me, but I was focused on watching my hands move down his chest. I used the excuse of straightening his lapels, but I just wanted to touch him.

"If you look this good in a cheap suit, remind me to buy you a good one." I murmured. A blush formed over Dean's cheeks. "Pretty boy..." I whispered. Dean leaned down, about to capture my lips in a kiss, he placed his finger under my chin, lifting it. "No..." I murmured. Dean looked up from my lips, meeting my eyes. "Not now..." I turned, pulling back from him and heading out the door. I headed down to my car, climbing in. Emily was in my passenger seat. I started my car. "Where are we going?" I asked.

"Agnes Street, I told the boys to go to Baldwin." Emily said. I turned out of the parking lot, seeing Dean climbing into his car. If he feels the same way about his car that I felt about mine, he was excited about getting to drive his baby. "Dean likes you." Emily said. I could almost hear the shit eating grin on her face.

"I know." I muttered, turning onto Agnes street.

"If you know, then why haven't you made a move?" She asked.

"I don't know, man, maybe it's because we have a job to do?" I said, parking in front of the house she pointed out.

"Always focused on the job." Emily said, audibly rolling her eyes. I got out, slipping my gun into the back of my skirt, hiding it with my blouse. It, of course, contained silver bullets. I noticed Emily switching out her gun for the one I kept in my glove compartment. She knows I keep my guns loaded with silver bullets. We walked up to the house, and I rang the doorbell. The wife of one of the men who was killed answered the door. We flashed our badges.

"Hello, I'm Agent Prentiss."

"And I'm Agent Cooper, we're with the FBI." I introduced myself under the fake name on my badge. The wife let us in. After talking with her for almost an hour, we found out that her husband used to run with a local group of 20 somethings who lived to party. He had broken away from the group years ago after they fell in love and got married. I was immediately suspicious of the group, and I made a mental note to talk to the others about it later. The night of his death, the man had gone out to the local bar to watch a football game with some of his old friends. Oddly enough, one of the people he went out with was also killed, heart gone, the whole nine yards. Emily and I left, heading out to my car.

Before getting in, I pulled out my phone, dialling Dean's number and leaning against my car, listening to it ring. He didn't answer. I rolled my eyes, dialling his other number. He still didn't pick up. I dialled his third cell number and waited. He finally answered.

"Hey babe, what's up?" He asked, I could hear him closing his car door.

"Hey, did the person you talked to happen to mention that the vic used to run with a group of 20 somethings?" I asked, perching my hand on my hip.

"Yeah, yours too?" He asked.

"Yeah, but all she could tell me was that another vic ran with them too, and they used to party a lot." I answered.

"Ours told us that they used to party in an alley by Shepherd's bar near downtown." Dean added.

"Awesome, let's get back to the room and talk out our plan." I said, stepping into my car. I drove back to the hotel, seeing that Dean, Sam, and Bobby had beat us there. Dean might have more of a lead foot than I do. Emily and I climbed out, heading up to the hotel room. Emily headed to her room first to switch out all her guns with silver bullets.

I kicked off my uncomfortable shoe and sat on the bed, undoing the velcro on my brace, pulling it off. Sam sat beside me, placing the computer on my lap. He had looked up the bar, but none of the kills had happened around it. He leaned into the computer, pulling up the locations of the kills. Bobby came over, pulling out a map. He had circled the kill sites. They were all relatively secluded areas.

"What we think is that the group of 20 somethings got turned and they-"

"All of them?" I asked, cutting Sam off.

"Maybe not all of them, but definitely more than one." Dean answered.

"How do we ditch Emily?" I asked.

"Why are you so hell bent on leaving her out?" Bobby asked me.

"Because she doesn't know what she's doing and I don't want her to get herself hurt or killed." I answered, laying back on the bed.

"She noticed the signs, she's the one who called us." Bobby muttered.

"That doesn't mean she knows what she's doing, I just don't want her to be a liability." I said back, sitting up. "I still think me walking the alley is our best bet, just the one by the bar, because we still have vics that aren't accounted for."

"No." Dean said immediately. He was standing in front of me. I reached out, taking his hands and looking up at him.

"I'm going to say this one time." I said, he rolled his eyes. "You will not," I looked up at him, squeezing his hands a bit, "will not, let our arrangement impact the way you think about me as a hunter. I can do my job just like anyone else."

"I know that." Dean said, "But, I just don't think you should take any unnecessary risks."

"Oh fuck off, this whole job is an unnecessary risk." I said, dropping his hands.

"She's right." Bobby said.

"Thank you." I answered, rolling my eyes.

"Fine." Dean said, throwing up his hands.

"I need something that makes me look diminutive and girlish." I said, falling back on the bed. Sam took the computer back and

"I love when you look diminutive and girlish." Dean said with a chuckle, sitting beside me

"Shut up, asshole." I joked, rolling my eyes. "I fucking love this job." I said with a yawn. Bobby passed me a beer and I opened it, turning it up and chugging it all down. I was going to have to be drunk if I was going to be bait.

"Do you want the last of the pizza?" Sam asked, turning to look at me from where he stood at the table in front of the couch.

"Fuck yeah." I answered. Sam tossed the box like a frisbee and it landed on my stomach. I opened it, there was a mix of both pizzas. Dean took a piece of meat lovers and I grabbed a piece of the Spinach and feta pizza. "So, how do we ditch Emily?"

Chapter Text

"So, how do we ditch Emily?" I asked, looking up at Dean.

"I don't think we can." He said back.

"Can we cuff her to her bed?" I asked.

"I don't think her FBI friends would appreciate that." Dean muttered, "Speaking of, how do you work with them?"

"Well, usually, I just ignore them and do my job." That wasn't entirely true, as I've had to shut some of them up when they thought I couldn't do my job. Shutting them up usually involved saving their asses... occasionally a wild drunken night after solving a case. Dean and I finished our pizza and I had another beer. I sat up, heading over to my bag. I flipped through it, finally finding my Marilyn Monroe-type dress. It was red, and off the shoulder with a slim, pencil shape. I pulled it out, holding it up.

"Where are you going to put your gun?" Dean asked.

"I'll figure something out." I said. "I'm bringing my knife and my shoes." I answered. Dean rolled his eyes. "You're going to be there, dude, it's not like I'll have no fire-power." I said.

"And what the fuck do you mean shoes?" Dean asked. I reached back into my bag, pulling out a pair of matching red pumps that had ribbons that criss-crossed up my legs. I handed them to him, he looked them over, his eyes settling on the fitted, sharp, silver tips on the heels. "Are these...?"

"Yep, I made them myself."

"That's the coolest thing I've ever fucking seen." Sam said, looking over Dean's shoulder. I headed to the bathroom, closing the door and pulling off my top and my skirt, pulling on my dress. I reached back, trying to zip it up, but the zipper got caught in the fabric of my bra. I left the bathroom, going to Dean.

"Hey, can you fix my zipper?" I asked.

"Yeah, sure." Dean murmured, he placed his hand on my side, gripping the zipper with his other hand. He tried to pull it down, but it was still stuck in the fabric. "Shit." He muttered under his breath. He gripped my side harder. I wanted nothing more than to pounce on him at this moment, but we were sharing a room and my cousin was down the hall, not to mention, we had a job to do. "Here, let me-" He unclipped my bra and pulled on it, but it stayed stuck in the teeth of the zipper. "It's fucked up." He murmured. He turned away from me to look at Sam. "Sammy, can you pull this out while I unzip it?" Dean asked.

"Yeah." Sam answered, coming over to us. He braced his arm on my back, pulling the band of my bra away while Dean pulled the zipper down. I finally felt it pop free and I let out a sigh of relief.

"Can you just pull my bra out? I don't need it." I said, not wanting to mess up my bra or my zipper.

"Mhm." Sam murmured. I slid my arms out of the straps and he took it, tossing it on the bed. Dean zipped up the dress. The metal of the zipper was cold on my skin. Dean's hand ghosted over my abdomen as I turned to face him. I looked up at him, meeting his eyes.

"Thank you." I murmured, he leaned in a bit closer, glancing at my lips, "Where are my shoes?" I asked. He smirked and turned, grabbing my shoes from where they had placed them on the couch. I took one and bent forward, picking up my boot. I wasn't putting my bad ankle in harm's way. Well... any more than usual. I turned to where Sam was seated on the bed. I sat beside him, slipping on my shoe and then my boot, fixing the velcro, securing it tightly. Dean headed into the bathroom. I stood and bent down, trying to tie the ribbons on my shoes.

"Let me help." Sam said, opening his arms. I perched my foot in his lap and his hand gripped my calf as he wrapped the ribbons around my leg in a criss-cross pattern. He tied it at the top.

"Thank you." I said, tousling his long hair and heading over to my bag. I looked through it, looking for my gun. I must have left it with my pants. I headed to the bathroom, knocking on the door.

"Missing something?" I heard Dean say from inside.

"Just hand it to me when you come out." I said with a small laugh. I headed back over to my bag, putting on a dainty silver necklace and a silver ring, so punching them would sting more. Dean came out of the bathroom, handing me my gun. I slipped it into the top of my Dress.

"Is it hidden?" I asked, looking down and seeing if I could see it.

"Yeah." Dean answered, pulling on his jacket and slipping his own gun into his waistband and another into the holster on his ankle. I heard a knock on the door. I headed over, assuming it was Emily. I was correct. She came in.

"Are we ready?" She asked.

"Yeah." I muttered.

"Okay, pause." Emily said, "Why do you not want me to go?"

"No reason." I said, "Let's just go."

"No, no, I want to talk about this." Emily said, taking a seat on the arm of the couch, "We grew up in the same family, we have the same skills."

"No we don't and I don't want you to get hurt." I said, "I do this everyday, day in and day out, and this happened." I said, referencing my ankle.

"I'm a big girl! If I get hurt I can handle it!" Emily answered.

"What if you're dead?!" I asked. Emily stayed silent, "Or worse, what if you're turned and have to be fucking put down?!"

"That's just a chance we'll have to take." Emily muttered. She stood and headed out to the car.

"It's going to be okay." Dean assured me.

"I fucking hope so." I said, standing and going down to my car. I heard Dean, Sam, and Bobby following me. Emily was leaning on my car. I unlocked it and got on my knees in my seat, leaning into the back. I opened my seat, pulling out a silver knife. I slipped it into the other side of my dress bodice carefully, closing the seat back and sitting in my seat. Dean, Bobby, and Sam loaded into his car and we all drove to the bar. I got out and headed inside. On the way over, Em and I had decided to frame it as a 'girls night' so I ordered a dirty vodka martini. Emily got the same. I smoothed my hair back behind my ear as the bartender placed the drinks in front of us. I nursed the glass as Emily and I talked over the next hour. A while in, Emily brought up my mom.

"She isn't doing well, you know." Em said.

"Yeah, but when I left, we weren't exactly on good terms." I muttered.

"She's been asking about you." Emily added.

"Yeah?" I asked, finishing off my drink. I placed it on the bar, "Whiskey, neat." I said, as the bartender came over. If we were going to talk about my mother, I would need to be plastered. The bartender made my drink and slid it to me.

"I think you should go see her." Emily added, "She's dying."

"I know... I just, I don't want to fuck it up. I just get so mad every time I talk to her."

"I know you do, and for good reason, but she's on her deathbed." I downed my whiskey and put my head in my hands. I heard someone shuffle up behind me and lean on the bar. From his familiar scent, I knew it was Dean.

"Hey, the group of people just came in, get ready." He murmured, low enough for only me to hear. He got the same as me, whiskey, neat. His arm brushed my back as he left, and I hid my blush in my empty glass.

"Holy shit! You like him too!" Emily whispered, leaning into our conversation.

"No- Hell no." I said, "We are not doing this right now."

"If it wasn't for cases, I would never see you, no one would. Without this fake girls night, we wouldn't have anything." She was right. I rarely talked to my family, only when they needed something. Not even then with my mom. I didn't even know she was sick until two months after everyone else knew. She got diagnosed with breast cancer. It had involved her lymph nodes and I knew she wasn't going to last much longer. My mom and I never had the best relationship growing up, we butted heads a lot and when I moved out to hunt on my own, she told me to not come back.

My sister, Lana, who was a few years older than me, was a hunter... something she was hunting found out where she lived and murdered her husband and her kids, ripped them apart. It was a tragedy for the whole family. Lana couldn't live with the guilt. She checked herself into a psychiatric care facility and she never left. I had left that out when telling Dean about myself. I left my mother out of the conversation too, I mentioned that she was sick, but not how bad. I looked behind me and saw the group that Dean was talking about. I looked at one of the men, looking him up and down and biting my lip before looking back to Emily.

"There's only five of them, that's less than I thought there would be." I murmured. I placed my glass down on the bar.

"Let's get back to this Dean thing." She said.

"Oh, no." I murmured, perching my head in my hands.

"Why won't you go for it." I rolled my eyes and held up my hand to the bartender. He nodded and got me another whiskey.

"I'm not a serious relationship kind of person." I answered after taking a sip of my new drink.

"Oh for fuck's sake." Emily muttered, leaning back in her chair.

"You ready to go?" I asked.

"I really should be me asking you that question." Emily said. I put on my pissed off-drunk face.

"Well! I'm sorry that I get play and you get shit!" I grumbled loudly, standing up and stumbling out of the bar. I walked slowly, hearing one of the guys following me. I headed down the alley and saw Sam backed up in the dark of a doorway. Dean was farther down. I drunkenly stumbled down the alley.

"Hey, sexy, where are you headed?" he called. I turned to look at them.

"Home." I called back. They sped up, following me down the alley.

"You sure you don't want to come home with us?" They asked.

"Maybe, how far away do you live?" I asked, turning and engaging in the conversation. I felt someone grab me from behind by my neck.

"Don't worry, we'll be there real soon, sweetheart." He growled in my ear. I cocked my head to the side, seeing another man from the bar. He wrapped his arms around me, pinning my upper arms to my sides. The other men that had followed me to the alley came over, lifting my legs and dragging me away as I struggled. I managed to get my good leg free, kicking the man in the face. His skin sizzled.

"Fuck!" He yelled, grabbing at his eye and stumbling backwards. I slammed my head back. The man that was holding me dropped me and I landed flat on my ass on the ground. I pulled out my gun, shooting the man that had been holding my feet. I stood, putting my back to the wall. The werewolf that had been holding me from behind came at me and I pointed my gun at him. I was questioning what had happened to the plan.

"Not another move." Someone said she walked out of the alley, holding a gun to Dean's head. Another one walked Sam out, holding a gun to his head. Where the hell we're Emily and Bobby? "You shoot him, and I kill your little friends."

"First of all, we're not little." Dean said, rolling his eyes.

"I might kill the mouthy one anyway." She said.

"Caught a few stragglers." One of the men from the original group said, rounding the alley, walking Bobby and Em into the alley with guns behind them.

"Drop the gun." The lady said, "And take off that shoe." I did as I was told, untying and kicking off my silver tipped pump and putting my gun beside it.

"Alan, take them." The man who had been holding me bent forward to pick up my shoe and my gun. When he broke eye contact with me, I pulled out my silver knife and jammed it through his back, he screamed and fell. The woman holding Dean and the man holding Sam were surprised so they jumped into action. Dean pulled out the gun he had holstered on his ankle. Sam didn't have an extra so I kicked him mine. He got it and they shot them. The one guarding Em and Bobby stumbled back from the scene and Emily turned, tripping him. Bobby shot him, and fixed his hat. The rest of them inside ran out to the alley to see what was happening. Dean and Sam dropped them all before they even turned into the alley. Dean came over to me, crouching in front of me and guiding my foot into my shoe. I felt like Cinderella. A badass, monster-killing machine, Cinderella, but Cinderella nonetheless. He tied the ribbons for me and stood back up.

"That was so fun!" I said, excited to be back on the job.

"Same (Y/n), always saving everyone's ass." Emily joked. I went over to her, pulling her into a hug. She hugged me back.

"I'm sorry." I apologised, "I should never have tried to leave you out, you're an adult and it's your choice if you want to help us or not."

"No, you were right, I guess I'm a little rusty, I should've trusted your judgement." Emily said.

"Thank god, I was just apologising to be nice." I joked. We shared a laugh.

"Yeah, I know." Emily said. We headed back to our cars. "We'll clean up the mess for you, you guys just get out of here." She said once we were standing outside of our cars. Dean, Sam, and Bobby thanked her. Emily and I got into my car. She immediately turned to me like she was expecting me to say something.

"What?" I asked.

"Well in our whole conversation about Dean, you neglecting to tell me that you had sex with him and I was giving you a moment to come clean." She said expectantly. I rolled my eyes and started the car. "I should've seen the signs sooner, but the way he looked up at you while tying your shoe was a dead- and I mean DEAD- giveaway." She added.

"Oh come on, how could you possibly know that from that?"

"It's obvious, he is in love with you! And you look at him like you own him." Emily answered.

"Oh please! I do not!"

"You so do."

"What does that even mean? And even if I do, how does the way I look at him signal that we've had sex?" I asked.

"So you admit it!"

"I most certainly do not." I answered her.

"You don't even have to admit it, I already know you did." She murmured, turning to look out her window nonchalantly. "Plus that's just the way you've always looked at people after bagging them." I rolled my eyes.

"Didn't know you were studying my behavioural habits with my sexual partners."

"That sounded like a confession." Emily muttered.

"Oh fuck you." I joked with a chuckle.

"Well...?" She asked.

"Fine." I muttered.

"Thank god! You had me questioning myself for a minute!" We laughed and I pulled into the hotel parking lot.

"I think after I leave here I want to go home." I said, turning the car off and turning to her.

"Yeah?" She asked.

"Yeah, I've been putting off seeing mom for too long." I said.

"How long as it been?" Emily asked.

"Three and a half years." I said, opening my door. I failed to notice that Sam was getting out at the same time as me.

"What's three and a half years?" He asked, holding out his hand to help me out of the car.

"Since I've been home." I answered, slipping my knife back into the bodice of my dress.

"Oh, here-" Sam added, handing me my gun. I slipped it into the bodice on the opposite side. I looked up to notice that Sam's eyes had drifted to my cleavage. He hurriedly looked away, and I closed my car door. Sam walked ahead of me as I waited for Emily.

"He likes you too." Emily whispered.

"Shut the hell up." I joked, elbowing her. She laughed.

"I only speak the truth." Emily said back. I headed up to the hotel room and she passed me, heading to her own room. Dean, Sam, and Bobby were already packing up. I did the same, starting to pack.

Chapter Text

"Don't you need to change?" Dean asked.

"No, I've got somewhere to be." I said.

"Where are you going?" Dean asked.

"Back to Tennessee." I answered.

"Mind if I tag along? I've been itching to see where you're from." Dean murmured, coming over to me and placing his hands on my hips, halting my packing process. I thought about it for a moment. It would be nice to bring my emotional outlet with me, especially since it was my mother.

"Sure." I said, flashing him a smile. It's not like we would be staying in my mother's house. Thank god I had my own place we could crash at. "Do you have a shirt?" I asked, "I've already packed all my shirts away." I said.

"Yep." He said, tossing me a t-shirt.

"What happened to my bra?" I asked.

"Here it is." Sam said, grabbing it off the bed and tossing it to me. Dean unzipped my dress for me and I pulled on the shirt, shimmying the dress off underneath, as Bobby was packing up in the bathroom, stealing the tiny soaps. Dean took my dress packing it and my bra away in his bag where he had space. I tucked my heel into my bag, pulling on a sock and one of my comfy sneakers.

"You ready?" Dean asked, standing in front of me.

"Yeah." I said, shouldering my bag.

"Bye!" Sam said. I headed over to him.

"Bye! I'll call you when we get there." I said back, pulling him into a hug. Sam hugged me back. He smelled great. You would've never guessed he had just been in a life or death situation.

"Bye." Bobby said, holding his bag in the bathroom doorway. I headed over, pecking his cheek before heading towards the door where Dean was waiting.

"Bye Bobby!" I waved, Dean took my hand and we headed down to my car, tossing our bags in the trunk.

"Can I kiss you now?" He asked. I chuckled and nodded. He leaned down, capturing my lips in a sweet, heart-stopping kiss. I guess I didn't realise how much I was missing his touch. His hands ran down my sides to my butt. My hands were on his cheeks. I leaned back, leaning my forehead on his.

"I knew it!" I heard someone yell. I looked over, it was Emily. I laughed as she came over. She held out a knife that she had borrowed.

"I wanted to give this back." She said with a smile.

"Thanks." I said, taking it from her, she pulled me into a hug and we said our goodbyes. I turned back to Dean.

"She knew?" He asked.

"She profiled us." I said, handing him the knife. He rolled his eyes and shoved it into his bag.

"Do we have time for a quickie in your car?" He asked, opening the passenger door for me.

"Absolutely not." I said, taking a seat and handing him my keys. Dean got in the driver's seat, begrudgingly. He pulled out of the parking lot. "How was it driving your car?" I asked, already pretty sure I knew the answer.

"Oh my god, it was great, I love my baby. Sammy's been taking good care of her, because he knows I would kill him if he didn't." Dean answered, merging onto the highway. We fell into silence. I reached over, turning on some music. Dean placed his hand on my thigh, gripping it mindlessly. His fingers felt amazing on my inner thighs.

"Deany..." I murmured.

"Hmm?" He hummed, glancing over at me.

"Have you ever gotten road-head?" I asked, biting my lip.

"Hmm... I can't say I have." He answered, looking over at me. I tied my hair up in a ponytail, leaning over his lap. I unbuttoned and unzipped his pants, tugging his boxers down. His cock sprang forward. I licked his tip before taking him into my mouth. I bobbed my head, "Fuck, (Y/n), yes!" He groaned. I could feel the car speeding up. I loved this. I loved the rush. I bobbed my head, swiping my tongue out as I got to his tip. He placed one hand on my head, showing me how fast he wanted it. I moved at his pace and I felt the car speed up more. "Shit, baby!" Dean moaned. Suddenly our ears were met with the sounds of sirens behind us. "Dammit!" Dean said. I pulled away, looking him in the eyes as he pulled to the side of the road.

"How much do you want to bet I can make you cum before he comes up here?"

"Fifty bucks." He answered.

"You're on." I said with a smirk. I leaned back down, taking him back into my mouth. I bobbed my head up and down, quickly, licking his tip when I got to the top and licking his balls when I got to his base.

"Fuck! Fuck! Fuck, baby, yes! Yeah! Yeah! Oh! Oh fuck, I'm gonna cum!" He moaned. I kept pumping up and down and I felt him cum in my mouth. I pulled back, covering him with his shirt as excess cum dribbled out of the corner of my mouth. Just then, there was a knock on the Driver's side window. Our heads shot up, it was the cop. Dean rolled down the window.

"Agents?" The officer asked.

"Yeah." Dean answered him as I wiped my mouth, swallowing.

"Sorry, I didn't recognise your car... You two have a nice day." He said with a wink. Dean and I shared an awkward glance as he walked away before bursting into laughter.

"I think I'll take you up on that quickie." I said. Dean pulled back onto the road, looking for a secluded spot to park. I climbed into the back, pulling off my shirt as Dean pulled into a back road, parking under some trees.

"It's so nice to cum after ganking something." Dean said, meeting my eyes in the mirror. I slipped off my panties, throwing them in the front seat. Dean climbed in the back with me. "I can't wait to have sex somewhere that lets me have my full range of motion again." Dean joked. I laughed, moving to sit on his lap. Dean guided his cock into me and I balanced on my knees on either side of his legs. I started bouncing quickly, and Dean attached his lips to my neck, kissing it and biting it. I threw my head back

"Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" I moaned out as Dean thrusted up into me.

"Yes, babe! Shit, you feel so fucking good!" Dean moaned into my neck.

"Yes, Dean! Fuck!" I moaned, moving my hips forward slightly in my bounces. My walls clenched around him as my orgasm approached quickly. I buried my head in his neck as I felt him twitching inside me. He reached down, letting his fingers circle my clit, getting me closer. I pressed my chest to his. He held my hip with his other hand. I let out a loud moan as I came hard. I felt Dean cum inside me and he looked up into my eyes worriedly.

"Please tell me you're on birth control." He murmured. A grin crossed my face.

"I am, but we should probably grab a plan b just in case." I said, pecking his lips. He smiled up at me. I moved to get off of him, but he pulled my hips back down, roughly.

"One more round?" He asked.

"Absolutely." I answered, I leaned in, pressing my lips to his. He opened his mouth and I did the same. Our tongues met, circling around each other. He gripped both my hips, raking them backwards and forwards slowly. He was still inside me, giving me some much needed friction, "Fuck." I murmured.

"I was right before, you're fucking perfect." He murmured. He pushed me beside him on the seat. I laid down, and he started pumping in and out of me at a slow pace, sitting up straight so he could watch himself go in and out of me. I reached down, pleasuring my clit, biting my lip and looking up at him, meeting his eyes.

"Pretty boy..." I whispered.

"Why do you call me that?" Dean asked, referencing our conversation the night we had sex for the first time.

"Because you are very..." He pushed into me, deep, "very..." He pushed into me again, meeting with my words, "very pretty..." I finished as he pushed into me again. He pulled up his shirt slightly, revealing his abs, and giving himself a perfect view of us meeting over and over again. I circled my fingers around my clit.

"You're so fucking gorgeous..." Dean groaned, reverting to his regular pace. I looked up at him, moaning as he fucked me hard and fast.

"Shit! I'm gonna cum again." I moaned.

"Cum, babygirl." Dean groaned, pulling my hips to meet his over and over again. I came again, clenching around him hard. I felt Dean cum in me again, "Fuck, I love cumming in you." Dean panted, pulling out of me, leaving me laying on the back seat as he pulled up his pants and boxers, buttoning them and zipping them before climbing back into the front seat. I breathed deeply.

"Fuck..." I whispered, staring up at the ceiling.

"You good babe?" Dean asked, placing his hand on my inner thigh.

"Better than good, Deany." I murmured, "Fuck, you're amazing."

"I can't take all the credit, beautiful." Dean said, "You ready to go?"

"Yeah." I murmured, stretching and taking my hair down. Dean pulled back out onto the road. I sat up, massaging his shoulders.

"You're so fucking perfect." Dean groaned. He pulled up to a CVS, getting out and heading inside. He came back out, taking the pill out of the packaging and pulling a blue cream soda out of the bag, handing them both to me.

"Awe! Thank you!" I said, kissing his cheek before taking the pill.

"You are very welcome." Dean answered. I stood up, leaning into the front seat and grabbing my panties. I grabbed them, pulling them on and climbing back in the front with Dean.

"Why are you going now?" Dean asked, looking over at me, "Sam mentioned something about this being your first time home in three and and a half years." I looked out my window.

"Well, when I left to be a hunter, my mom told me to never come back." I answered, sipping my blue cream soda.

"I thought you came from a family of hunters." Dean said, placing his hand on my knee.

"I did, my mom and my dad were raised hunters, my mom's sister too, they raised us in it. My dad died in the life years ago after my sister had her second kid. She hadn't hunted in years, but she needed to blow off some steam so she left alone. Whatever she was after followed her home and killed her husband and her two kids... ripped them to shreds... She couldn't stand the guilt so she locked herself up in a psychiatric care facility." I murmured, "I wanted to see if I could find what it was but my mom told me that if I left to hunt, I was never allowed to come back..."

"I- I'm so sorry..." Dean murmured, "Why are you going back now?" He asked. I coughed, wiping my eyes as Dean gripped my knee.

"Well, my mom has cancer and-" I choked back my tears, "and she's really not doing well."

"I'm so sorry." Dean whispered. He pulled over on the side of the road, getting out and coming to my side. He pulled open my door and I climbed out and looked up at him. I wrapped my arms around his neck and Dean ran his hands down my thighs, picking me up. I hugged him tightly, burying my head in his neck. Dean rubbed my back gently. "I'm so so sorry..." He murmured into my ear, "Are you okay?"

"I'm okay." I murmured, wiping my eyes.

"You're not..." He murmured, kissing my forehead. I tangled my fingers in his hair. "Take a nap in the back, I'll drive for a while."

"Thank you." I murmured, leaning my forehead on his, "My house is in Covington."

"Got it, beautiful." Dean murmured, pressing his lips to mine. He was so warm and he smelled so good. Just a kiss from him was enough to make me feel so much better, like I could do anything. Dean placed me down on the ground before pulling his lips away from mine.

"Do you want some pants?" He asked.

"Yeah I'd better put some on, I'd hate for people to see me pantsless." I said with a chuckle, wiping the final tears from my eyes. Dean laughed and headed to the back, pulling out a pair of his pajama pants. He handed them to me and I pulled them on. I climbed in my back seat and Dean closed the passenger door for me. He climbed back into the driver's side. He pulled off his canvas jacket, draping it over me before starting the car and pulling back onto the road. "Hey Dean?" I asked.

"Yeah?" He asked.

"Thank you..." I murmured, "for everything." He had helped me so much. He was willing to help a fellow hunter that he didn't even know, so were Sam and Bobby, but Dean stayed with me, helping me with everything and anything I needed. Then when Bobby told us we'd met before, we became closer, and I hoped I wasn't reaching when I said he was my best friend. It's hard to have friends in the business, so having someone that understood, that was willing to help you and be there for you was just great. Usually I didn't work well with others, but Dean and I were so similar it seemed like I could read his mind in a fight, we fought the same, thought the same, killed the same, it was weird, like I'd met my doppelganger.

From what I'd heard, Dean Didn't exactly work well with others either. Maybe Emily was right, maybe he was 'in love with me' or whatever she said. Even if he was, was that such a bad thing? I never thought I was a relationship person, but that was because of the job. The more time I spent with Dean, the more I learned about him, the longer I wanted to do it. I think I could work with him forever and never get tired of it. Working with others was actually kind of nice, you didn't have to be on guard 24/7, someone always had your back. I couldn't remember the last time I got to take a nap.

Working with Dean obviously meant working with Sam, and I enjoyed his company too. It also meant working with Bobby on occasion. Bobby and I may not be each other's biggest fans, but I could get used to that.

"No problem." I heard Dean murmur. I snuggled into his jacket. It was warm and smelled like him. I felt myself start to drift off to sleep. I soon woke up and glanced at the time. It had been three hours. I sat up, wiping my eyes. "Nice bed head, sleeping beauty." I heard Dean say. He was looking at me in the rear view mirror. I flipped him off.

"Asshole." I murmured with a small smile. I ran my fingers through my hair. Dean had put on Van Halen and he was drumming on the steering wheel. I noticed a bag of pork rinds. I looked at him.

"Really?" I asked.

"Yep." He answered, "I got you this though." He said, pulling out a sucker that he had placed in the cup holder. It was a green apple caramel sucker.

"How did you know I like these?" I asked, taking it from him.

"I saw them in the store and I remembered you liking them when we were kids."

"Thank you." I answered, unpackaging it and popping it into my mouth. "Where are we?" I asked, climbing up in the front seat and moving his pork rinds.

"Kinder, Louisiana." He answered. I grabbed my purse, fishing out my cigarettes. I took one out, lighting it. I rolled down my window, switching between eating my sucker and smoking. Dean held out his hand and I handed him the cigarette, we shared it and he blew it out his window. I turned up the music until it hurt our ears and Dean sped down the highway. We sat like that, just enjoying each other's company for about an hour until I reached over, turning the music down.

"While we're there, do you want to look for a case?" I asked.

"Sure." Dean murmured.

"Do you want to swap out?" I asked.

"Nah, you drove most of the way to texas, I don't want you to have to drive most of the way home too." He answered.

"Do you want to fuck again?" I asked with a small smirk.

"As much as I hate to turn that down, you said you were in a hurry." He said with a chuckle.

"Yeah, I've been on the road so long, I don't even know if I remember what my house looks like." I joked.

"So we should probably get groceries?"

"Yeah." I answered. Dean reached over, placing his hand on my thigh. "You're so hot..." I murmured, looking over at him.

"Maybe we should fuck..." He murmured with a sly smile.

Chapter Text

"Maybe we should fuck..." He murmured with a sly smile.

"Nah, I think we should leave it until we get to my house, that way we'll finally have a bed." I said back. "I would love for you to have your full range of motion..." I added.

"I would love for you to have your full range of motion." Dean said back. I chuckled.

"Have you missed me?" I asked playfully.

"So much..." Dean answered, turning into a supermarket parking lot. After our long talk, we had arrived in Monroe, Louisiana. I grabbed my wallet, slipping it into the pocket of the pants I had taken from Dean. He parked and Dean pocketed my keys as we got out, heading inside. I grabbed a cart and we picked up some basic groceries: bread, lunchmeat, cheese. I picked up some eggs, a couple rotisserie chickens, and some fresh produce.

"You planning on cooking a feast?" Dean asked, walking with me to get a cooler to carry our groceries back home in.

"Well I figured it would probably be best to take my family some food." I said with a small smile as Dean put two six packs in the cart. "I think I should also bring a bottle of wine, my mom always enjoyed the occasional glass of wine."

"Be sure to get us a bottle too." Dean said with a cute smirk.

"Of course, do you prefer red or white?" I asked.

"Whatever you suggest." Dean answered. I got us a Pinot Noir, and a Chardonnay for my mom. It was always best to not show up to a reunion empty handed. "Damn wine is expensive." Dean said to himself as he picked up a bottle, examining it.

"A few years ago a bottle of Romanée Conti set the world record." I murmured, placing the wine in our cart.

"Really, how much?" Dean asked, placing the wine he picked up back on the shelf.

"7.3 million dollars." I said.

"Jesus, I can't imagine paying that much for wine." He said, rolling his eyes. We paid for everything and headed out to my car. Dean put all our stuff in the cooler he put it in our backseat, not before he got a beer and I made us both a sandwich.

"Ready to swap out?" I asked.

"Nope." He said.

"Well, I am." I said, getting out. Dean begrudgingly did the same and tossed me the keys. I got in, starting the car and pulling back out onto the road. Dean sipped his beer and ate his sandwich. I wasn't very hungry so I only ate half of mine. I gave the other half to Dean.

"Do you like to cook?" Dean asked.

"Yeah, do you? I'd like some help making my family some food."

"I'd love to help." Dean answered, "What can I do?"

"I was hoping you would make some fillet mignon."

"We didn't pick up any." Dean said, looking over at me.

"Yeah, my favourite butcher is in my hometown." I answered, "He always gives me a discount because I used to work there."

"Got it..." Dean said, "Wait, you worked as a butcher?"

"Yeah for a summer, but I was really good." I answered with a laugh.

"What are you going to make?"

"I was thinking butternut squash soup and grilled asparagus." I answered.

"Is your family the royal family?" Dean asked, looking at me like I was crazy.

"No, but I think that if my mom is mad that I'm coming back, the food will soften the blow." I said, glancing over at him.

"I don't think your mom will be mad." Dean murmured, squeezing my leg.

"She probably just said that in the heat of the moment when she was scared for you." Dean murmured, rubbing his thumb against my leg gently.

"I know, but it just felt so hostile and I didn't want to make her mad by reaching out." I answered.

"So you didn't go see her after her diagnosis?" Dean asked.

"No- uh- I didn't know until I saw it on Facebook."

"Oh... wow." Dean whispered, looking out his window.

"Yeah, so I figured, if she didn't want me to know, then she probably didn't want to hear from me." I murmured, focusing on the road.

"I hope you don't mind my asking, but why are you picking right now?" Dean asked.

"Emily told me that she's taking a turn for the worst..."

"She's dying?" Dean asked.

"Yeah... and Emily said she's been asking about me."

"That's a good sign." Dean said.

"Or she's so close to death she's gone senile."

"Don't think like that." Dean murmured, "It's all going to be okay." I nodded and he took one of my hands, pressing a kiss into my knuckles. His touch always made my chest ache, like I just wanted to be with him, snuggling up to him on a couch under a fuzzy blanket in a cabin in the mountains while reading a book and sipping a glass of wine. I wondered if this is how Lana felt when she met her husband. "What are you thinking about?" Dean asked.

"Just about enjoying that wine." I lied. Dean chuckled and sat his hand back on my thigh. He massaged it gently and I watched a street sign pass. We were officially in Greenville.

"Only a little longer until you're home." Dean murmured. I was excited, honestly.

"I haven't slept in my own bed for so long, I bought it because it was the most comfortable bed I'd ever sat on." I said, glancing at him.

"How did you even afford a house in this market at such a young age?" Dean asked.

"I've been working every day since I was 14." I said with a small smile.

"Working and hunting?" Dean asked.

"Yeah..." I said, "But my bosses understood."

"The butcher?"

"Yeah, he and I hunted together a couple times when we weren't butchering." I said with a chuckle. Dean echoed my laughs.

"You've led a strange life..." He murmured, "And I could listen to you talk about it all day."

"You're sweet, but you've had a strange life too." I said, "I don't really know what all happened between you leaving me and then us meeting at that bar."

"It's not important." Dean murmured.

"It's important to me." I said back, glancing at him. He smiled that signature cute upside down smile and turned to look out his window. "Pretty boy..." I murmured. He gripped my thigh and I placed my hand on his, tracing the tendons in his hand with my fingers. We fell into a comfortable silence. His hand was warm on my thigh, it felt nice. I glanced over, seeing Dean staring at me. "What?" I asked.

"Nothing." He murmured, looking back out the windshield.

"No, what is it?" I asked, squeezing his hand gently.

"It's just that you always say the right things... and you're so pretty... and you're so... perfect." He murmured.

"So what I'm hearing is, I am the best and most magnificent person to ever exist?" I joked.

"Well, obviously not, because that would be me." Dean joked back. We shared a laugh and his grip on my thigh loosened. He stretched and I glanced over at him. I saw his t-shirt raise slightly, revealing his happy trail and his stomach.

"I hope you know that I..." I took a deep breath, "I want you... so... so... bad..."

"The way you said that made me so fucking hard..." Dean groaned. I reached over, cupping my hand over him lightly.

"We'll be at my house in a few hours." I answered innocently.

"Sweetheart..." Dean murmured.

"Yeah, Deany?" I asked.

"Want to try giving me road head again?" Dean asked.

"That seems a little dangerous since I'm driving." I murmured. Dean and I shared a small laugh, "What do you say we stop and get some beef jerky?"

"If you're trying to get my boner to go away, it's not working." Dean joked, I chuckled.

"My baby girl could use some gas anyway." I said. I pulled into the next gas station and climbed out. I heard Dean close his door. I turned to him, pecking his lips. "Pretty boy." I whispered against his lips. I felt him smile.

"I'll get the gas, you get the snacks." Dean murmured back. I pulled away and he smacked my ass as I walked inside the building, heading to the snacks. I grabbed Dean's favourite, chile lime beef jerky. I got myself a tabasco slim jim. I grabbed him a soda and I got myself another blue cream soda. I headed up to the cash register, paying for the food. I glanced up at the security camera tv setup, catching a glimpse of the cashier. His eyes glowed in the recording. I knew what he was immediately. He was a shifter. I didn't have anything on me.

"Thank you so much." I said, flashing him a genuine-looking smile. I took my bag of food and headed out to the car.

"Something's up, what is it?" Dean asked as I tossed the shit in the back, reaching in and grabbing my gun.

"Cashier's a shifter." I said. Dean smiled.

"You got it?" He asked.

"Hell yeah, I got it." I answered winking at him. I headed back inside.

"Boyfriend need a beer?" The cashier asked.

"More like I know what you are." I said, pointing my gun at him.

"Then you know those bullets won't do jack." He said.

"Oh yeah they will." I said. He jumped the counter, coming at me and I shot him with a silver bullet in the chest. He went down immediately. Dean came in, stepping over the body.

"Nice work." He said, kissing my cheek.

"What did you need?" I asked.

"You." Dean answered. He came over, scooping me up in a heated kiss. I felt him back us into the freezer door. Our lips parted momentarily for air.

"We're not doing this here." I whispered, looking down into his eyes. I ran my fingers through his hair, swiping it back behind his ear.

"I just need to feel you." He murmured, kissing me again. I ran my pointer finger down his cheek.

"Honey..." I whispered, leaning my forehead on his.

"Yeah, babe?" He asked, meeting his eyes.

"You're so pretty..." I murmured. I leaned up, pressing a kiss to his forehead, "but I'd like to get home." I whispered.

"Yes ma'am." Dean murmured, placing me down on the floor. I took his hands, looking up at him and standing on my tip toes, pecking his lips. Dean smiled against my lips and pulled back, turning to leave. I pinched his ass and Dean jumped, turning back to me and laughing. I chuckled and we headed back out to the car. I climbed in the driver's seat and Dean climbed in the passenger seat. I drove through Cleveland, up to Clarksville, then after what felt like forever, we arrived in Memphis. Dean had dozed off in his seat, with his hand still perched on my thigh.

Chapter Text

After driving for about 30 minutes, we arrived in Atoka. This was where my butcher was. I took Dean's hand, raising to my lips and kissing it.

"We're at the butcher, babe." I murmured, looking over at him.

"Okay." He murmured, wiping his eyes and stretching, I looked at the clock. It was 11 in the morning. I got out, smoothing my hair back into a messy ponytail. Dean joined me and we went in.

"Well! Aren't you a sight for sore eyes!" The butcher, Will, called from behind the counter, "How long has it been?"

"Too long!" I said, going behind and hugging him.

"New boy toy?" Will asked.

"Old one, actually, Will, this is Dean." Dean held out his hand and Will shook it.

"You only come here when you need something, so what is it?" Will asked with a smile.

"Fillet mignon." I said, I looked to Dean, "Anything else?"

"Not that I can think of." Dean answered, laying his hand on my hip. Will nodded and grabbed our cuts, loading them up.

"How much?" I asked.

"No charge, call it a welcome back present." Will said, "Though I would appreciate some salt rounds." I turned to Dean.

"Go get a box please." I said. Dean nodded and headed back out to the car.

"What did you mean by old boy toy?" Will asked, leaning on the counter.

"Well, Dean and I first met when we were kids." I said.

"Winchester?" Will asked.

"Yep." I said with a smile. Dean came back in, handing Will a box of salt rounds and a beer.

"Ooh, thank you, sir." Will said.

"Have a good day, Will." I called, turning and heading out the door.

"Bye (Y/n), Bye Winchester!" Will called. Dean put the meat in the cooler as we piled back in the car. I started it and drove the rest of the way to my house. It was nothing special, 2 bedroom, 2 bath, with a basement I used as a library and an attic I used as an office. Out back there was a deck with a nice grill and a hot tub.

"Holy shit..." Dean murmured, "This is your house?" He asked.

"Yeah, my own little paradise." I said with a smile. We climbed out of the car, Dean got the cooler and I headed to the back, grabbing our clothes and the essential weapons, a few guns, a few knives, and holy water just in case. My house was warded and there were devil's traps under every rug. The basement wasn't only a library, it was also weapons storage.

The key to my house was sewn into my wallet. I pulled out my knife, cutting the stitching and unlocking the front door. I headed inside. It was dark and dusty, but it smelled like home. It smelled like the perfume I used to wear, salted caramel scented. I was smart enough to clean out the fridge before I left, but I still had some junk in the cabinets. Dean placed the cooler on the island, pulling off his coat and throwing it over the rack before starting to unpack the groceries. I tossed our bags on the couch before running back into the kitchen. I ran at him and took a flying leap letting out a squeal. Dean caught me and we shared a laugh and he backed into the wall. I pressed my lips to his and he kissed me back. I opened my mouth and his tongue entered, exploring my mouth. I pulled back for air and Dean looked up at me.

"What was that for?" He asked, squeezing my thighs. I didn't say anything, I just connected our lips again. Dean moved, placing me down on the counter and pulling back momentarily to take off the shirt I was wearing, exposing my breasts to him. I ran my hands up the back of his shirt, holding him intoxicatingly close and feeling the warmth of his skin underneath my fingertips. "Where's your bedroom?" He asked.

"Tell you what, wait here, I'll be right out." I said, looking into his piercing green eyes. He nodded and I hopped down, hurrying into my room. I pulled off my pants and underwear, tossing them in the hamper. My bed was horribly unmade, so I straightened it up.

"Cleaning? For me? You shouldn't have." Dean murmured from the doorway. I looked over at him. He had a big grin on his face.

"What can I say, I'm a mess." I joked. Dean chuckled and came in. I sat on the bed, taking off my boot.

"Is it safe to have sex without that thing on?" Dean asked.

"I think I'll be fine as long as you don't make me run laps or throw me off the roof." I said, standing up and heading over to him.

"Don't worry, that's not in the plan." Dean said, smiling down at me as I trailed my hand along his stomach, walking around him in a circle. I stopped behind him, placing my hands on his hips.

"Tell me, Deany... what is in the plan?" I asked, sliding my hands up the front of his shirt, feeling his abs.

"Whatever you ask, darling." Dean murmured. I continued on my walk, finishing the circle around him. I reached up, placing one hand on his side and running the other up the back of his neck, nestling it in his hair.

"Good boy..." I whispered, guiding him down to kiss me gently. He leaned down, glancing down at my lips before connecting them. I turned so his back was to the bed. He parted for air and I pushed him back. He took his seat on the bed.

"Fuck..." Dean murmured.

"Tsk tsk, such dirty language to come out of such a pretty mouth..." I said, turning back to the door, closing it and switching off the lights. The only light coming into the bedroom was a singular line from my slightly parted blackout curtains.

"(Y/n)... baby... I want you so bad..." Dean murmured. I headed back over to the bed, getting on my knees in front of him. I tugged on his pants and he removed them for me, taking his boxers with them. He laid back on the bed and I kissed up his leg from his knee, up his thigh to his hip. His cock was hard and standing tall. I licked a slow stripe up his shaft and reached up, taking his hands. He gripped my hands hard, obviously excited. I took his balls into my mouth, sucking on the softly, pleasuring them. Dean let out quiet moans, obviously trying to silence them by biting his lip. I licked his balls before sucking them back into my mouth. I let them go and raised up, pressing a gentle kiss onto his tip, still holding his hands at his sides. I climbed up, straddling his hips and holding myself above him. The line of light from the window laid across his face.

"Pretty boy..." I murmured, leaning in and kissing him gently. "What's your safeword?"

"What?" He asked.

"If you want me to stop-"

"I don't need one." He murmured, looking up at me. I smiled down at him, leaning in and kissing him, "Wait, what are you planning?"

"I like it rough." I murmured.

"I can handle rough." Dean said, smirking.I leaned back in, kissing him again. He flipped us so I was on the bottom. He pulled off his shirt before guiding his cock into me.

"I want you to choke me." I murmured, looking up at him. Dean extended a hand, grabbing me by the neck. He squeezed the sides. He's done this before... I found myself wondering who he did it with, but I was quickly yanked from my thoughts by Dean starting to pound into me. "Ah! Yes!" I moaned. Dean let go of my throat, leaning down and taking one of my nipples into his mouth. He sucked on it and licked it. I tangled my hands in his hair, letting out loud moans. Luckily I didn't have neighbours on either side of the house. Dean continued pounding into me until I was on the brink of orgasm.

"Are you gonna cum, baby?" Dean asked.

"Mhm!" That's all I could choke out. As soon as I answered, Dean pulled out. I whimpered at the loss, reaching up, grabbing Dean's hand and pulling him down. I rolled to the side so he landed beside me. He rolled onto his back and I moved to straddle his hips, lowering my hip onto him and fucking myself on his cock, bouncing my hips up and down on him. Dean lifted me off of him.

"Don't make me cuff you to the bed." Dean's deep, lust-filled voice echoed. I wanted so badly for him to do it, but he pulled me up to his face, placing me down on it and locking his arms around my hips. My thighs were on either side of his head as he jutted out his tongue, entering me. He licked up my folds, before dipping into me. I rocked my hips, pleasuring my clit against his nose.

"Fuck." I murmured as Dean licked up into my core. Everytime we had sex it automatically became my #1 best sexual encounter, I didn't know if he could ever top this. I felt him smack my ass, hard. It felt so good. I moved my hips faster until I felt myself back on the brink. "Fuck, Dean, fuck! I'm gonna cum!" I groaned. Dean released my hip and pushed my butt forward, causing me to fall off of him and onto my stomach on the bed. I attempted to turn to face him, but he placed his hand on the base of my back, signalling me to stay down. I did as he wanted and I heard him opening a package. I assumed it was a condom. He got onto his knees behind me so I put my ass in the air, keeping my chest flat on the bed.

Dean pushed into me roughly, smacking my ass hard. I knew it would leave a mark. He grabbed my hips, pulling them to meet his as hard as he could over and over, not relenting until I felt my legs shaking. He slowed to an excruciating pace, inching me closer to my orgasm.

"Are you going to cum, babygirl? You need to tell me... use your words, beautiful..." I bit my lip, clenching my eyes closed.

"Almost there, Deany." I murmured. Dean kept his slow pace, moving one hand down to circle my clit. This brought me so much closer. "Shit, Dean! Fuck! I'm gonna cum!" I groaned, grabbing fistfulls of my comforter.

"No you're not, baby." Dean urged, speeding up. I got closer to my orgasm, but I forced it down.

"Deany! Fuck! I can't hold it!" I moaned, squeezing the blanket tighter.

"Yes you can beautiful, you're almost there." Dean murmured, calmly, "Just a little longer." I repeated that phrase in my mind, 'just a little longer.' I held it at bay for what felt like forever. It was almost painful, my whole body was shaking and weak. "Okay, baby, cum." Dean said, leaning over me to get better leverage and finally speeding up again. I let myself feel it again, leaning into the pleasure he was providing. I got closer... closer... closer... I was about to roll over that edge when Dean pulled out. Leaving me feeling empty and sore as he ruined my orgasm. I whined loudly, but I was met with a loud smack resounding in the room. I felt my ass sting and I let out a loud moan as I felt a finger enter me. Dean pushed it in deep, before adding another. "So fucking tight..." Dean whispered. I clenched hard around him and he pulled his fingers out of me. He shoved his cock back into me, moving as slow as he possibly could.

"Faster, Deany!" I begged.

"You'll take it however I give it to you." Dean answered, smacking my ass again. I felt my legs wobble and give out. I fell flat on the bed. Dean held my hips, lifting them to meet his. Dean pulled out of me, pulling me to the edge of the bed. "Roll over." He commanded. I did as I was told and my legs fell open, framing his perfect face. He looked between my legs, leaning in and pressing a gentle kiss onto my clit. "You have such a pretty pussy, sweetheart..." Dean murmured. I smiled, playing with his hair gently. He looked up at me expectantly. "What do you want me to do, babygirl?" He asked.

"Please eat me out..." I murmured, looking down at him. I felt Dean lean in and smile against my clit as he sucked it into his mouth, lapping his tongue up against it. I sucked in a deep breath. "Fuck... you're such a good boy..." I murmured. I felt Dean smile again at my words

"You like it when I lick your pretty pussy?" Dean asked, looking up at me through his eyelashes.

"So much, baby..." I murmured. Dean pushed two fingers into me, moving them in a 'come here' motion, pleasing my g-spot. My orgasm was fast approaching, "Dean! Dean! Fuck, yes! I'm gonna cum! I'm gonna fucking cum!" I moaned out. Dean kept moving at his perfect pace as I orgasmed on his fingers. Dean pulled his fingers out of me and shoved his cock in roughly. Having already cum, it was almost painful again. Dean was a pleasure dom... He pumped in and out of he hard and fast. I let out loud groans, the pleasure was almost unbearable as he began playing with my clit again.

"Fuck! Fuck, baby, your pussy feels so fucking good." He moaned. Dean leaned forward and I immediately wrapped my arms around him, digging my nails into his back. I felt my orgasm begin spilling over again. Dean moaned and I felt him twitch inside me before cumming hard. He collapsed onto me and I kissed his head gently. "You're so perfect..." Dean murmured.

"You're fucking perfect." I murmured. Dean rolled off of me and onto the bed.

"I love spending time with you." Dean murmured, taking my hand as we laid side-by-side, panting in the dark room.

"I love spending time with you too." I answered, bringing his hand to my lips and kissing it. He pulled my hand to his lips, kissing it as well. "And I love having sex with you." I added, looking over at him. I saw him smile in the low light.

"I love having sex with you too." He murmured, looking back at me. "I heard you call me your boy toy earlier..." Dean added.

"Well, I knew we were exploring things and I hoped that was okay-"

"It's fine," Dean assured me, "but I was wondering if maybe you wanted to make this more serious?"

"Like start dating?" I asked.

"Yeah, like dating." Dean answered. I thought for a moment. I liked spending time with him, I liked having sex with him, we worked well together, so why not? "(Y/n)?" He asked.

"Yeah, sorry. Yes, I would love to start dating you." I answered.

"So instead of your boy toy, I can be your boyfriend?" Dean asked, playfully.

Chapter Text

"So instead of your boy toy, I can be your boyfriend?" Dean asked, playfully.

"Absolutely." I answered with a small smile. I rolled on top of Dean, taking his hands and interlacing our fingers, pushing them above his head.

"Are we going another round?" Dean asked.

"I think I would die." I said with a small smile, leaning in and pressing my lips to his. He let go of my hands, wrapping his arms around me, hugging me. "Pretty boy..." I mumbled against his lips. He smiled and pecked my lips.

"What do you say we have some wine and put the groceries away?" Dean asked.

"I would love that." I answered, getting up. I grabbed the shirt I was wearing before and headed to the bathroom. I used the bathroom and washed my hands, pulling the shirt on. I headed into the kitchen, seeing Dean taking the food out of the cooler. He had taken his sweatpants back and he was wearing them. I wrapped my arms around his waist, kissing down his spine, "Hey sweetheart." I murmured, laying my head on his back.

"Hey beautiful." Dean answered, "Where do you keep your weapons?" Dean asked.

"In the basement." I answered, kissing his back and letting him go.

"You have a basement?" He asked, "You're going to have to give me a tour." I smiled.

"I would love to show you around." I murmured, putting away the meat, the beer, the produce, and the wine. I felt Dean run his hands up my thighs, pulling up the shirt.

"Nice bruises, snagglepuss." He said, caressing my ass. I bit my lip.

"Asshole." I said back, rolling my eyes. He hugged his arms around my waist, pressing slow kisses down my neck and along my shoulder.

"You're so warm..." Dean murmured, biting my shoulder. I giggled, leaning into him.

"We need to clean up, sweetheart." I said back.

"But you don't really want to..." Dean murmured.

"Of course I don't." I answered, turning in his grip and looping my arms around his neck, "That's why I didn't buy another house anywhere else."

"So what do you want to do?" Dean asked, leaning down.

"Mmh... I'd love to make you scream my name..."I muttered. Dean pressed his lips to mine. I pulled back, kissing up Dean's neck to his ear, biting it gently.

"Shit, baby..." Dean groaned, "Fuck..." I ran my finger tips down his back.

"After we clean up, I'll show you around." I said, pecking his cheek and pushing past him, putting away the eggs and everything else.

"I'll get us two glasses of wine." Dean said, grabbing my red wine, "Where are your wine glasses?"

"Far left cabinet." I answered. Dean grabbed the glasses and poured us two glasses of wine. I took one, sipping it. It was tart and delicious. I could taste the notes of the oaky baking spices.

"Damn, this is good." Dean said, taking a sip. I smiled and headed to the back door, deciding to start there. I pointed out the bathroom.

"Bathroom number one." I said with a small smile, opening my arms like I was presenting it so hm. Dean let out a cute chuckle.

"Mmh, fancy." Dean answered as I waltzed to the laundry room.

"Tadaa!" I said, "Presenting your very own washer and dryer! Now you can wash your clothes so they don't have that layer of dirt on them!" Dean laughed.

"Very funny, acting like you don't jump at the chance to take my jacket." Dean said, looking down at me.

"Okay fine, maybe don't wash that one." I said with a small smile. I headed into the kitchen.

"You know her, you love her, it's my..." I paused and looked up at Dean. He looked back questioningly. "Drum roll?" Dean rolled his eyes and did a drum roll on the island, "My Kitchen!" I said in a game show announcer's voice. I pulled Dean into the living room where the front door was. "You've already seen this." I said, "But you haven't seen-" I reached up to the ceiling, pulling open the hatch. The ladder to the attic extended down and I climbed up. "This is my office." I said with a small smile as Dean climbed up behind me. The room was just how I left it. Papers, journals, and books sprawled out on my desk, a knit blanket lazily thrown over my futon in the corner, and pictures of me (mostly taken by my father) pinned on the corkboard beside my desk.

"Wow, Sam would love this." Dean said with a big smile on his face. He walked over to my desk. He thumbed through my journal, looking over the papers on my desk. "You were building a double sided machete?" Dean asked, holding up a piece of paper where I had mapped out the design.

"Yeah, it's downstairs." I said, "More trouble than it was worth, I almost sliced my hand off."

"I want to try it!" Dean said. He was grinning like a kid on Christmas.

"I would love to see that." I said, placing my hand on his upper back. He turned to look at the photos on the corkboard.

"This must have been taken around the time we first met." Dean said, holding up a picture of me sitting beside my sister on a log in a forest.

"Yeah, my dad took me and my sister out on a camping trip." I said with a small smile, remembering the trip. I thought harder, "That was about a week before I met you."

"I had a huge crush on you from the moment I saw you." He murmured, pinning the photo back on the board, "And now I get to do this." Dean murmured, turning to me and leaning down, placing his lips on mine. I smiled against his lips and looped my arms around his neck, feeling him run his hands down my sides. I parted my lips and I felt his tongue enter. He was warm, he felt good. His tongue tasted of the wine we were sharing. I placed my hand on his cheek, pulling back and meeting his eyes.

"Pretty boy..." I murmured. I pecked his lips and ran my thumb across his cheekbone.

"You're so beautiful." Dean mumbled. He pushed his hands up the back of my shirt, landing on my shoulder blades. His hands were rough, similar to mine. I looked into his piercing green eyes. He was the beautiful one... I reached up, petting his head gently. I ran my hand through his hair. Dean leaned his forehead on mine. I ran the back of my hand along his cheek, feeling his stubble. "I know I need to shave." Dean murmured with a small smile. I smiled up at him, feeling his hands run down my back landing on my butt. I felt him caress my hips gently. I placed both my hands on his cheeks.

"You're so handsome..." I murmured. Dean lifted me up, holding me under my thighs. He carried me over to my desk, placing me down on it as he ripped down his sweatpants, revealing his hard cock. I felt myself sitting on uneven stacks of books, but I didn't care. Dean pushed into me and we both let out a small, satisfied breath. I looped my arms around his neck as he lifted me back up, pushing in deeper. I bit my lip, burying my head in his shoulder.

"Fuck, baby." Dean groaned." He started bouncing me and I felt the moans roll out of my mouth more than I heard them. My heart was pumping loud in my ears and the only things I could hear over it was Dean's frenzied whispers of encouragement. "Yes, you're doing so fucking good babygirl." He murmured into my hair. I lolled my head back.

"Yes Deany! Yes!" I groaned between deep breaths. I wrapped my legs around him. He pounded into me hard, and I felt my walls squeezing around him. Dean's knees buckled and he placed me back on the desk.

"Fuck, you've gotta stop being so good at this!" Dean groaned, pounding into me in this new, slightly lower, position. I chuckled to myself and pulled him closer and leaned into his ear.

"I can't help it... you just make me feel so fucking good..." I moaned softly. I could almost feel Dean mentally swoon. He began pounding into me harder, and I pressed my cheek against his so my mouth was directly beside his ear. I didn't want him to miss a single sound that I made. I felt him twitch inside me as I clenched around him again, this time on purpose. "Ah!" I whispered, "Fuck Deany..." I reached down, circling my index finger around my clit as he fucked me. I locked my other arm around his muscular shoulder, thrusting my hips forward to meet his. Dean had one hand placed delicately on my side while he braced himself on the desk with the other. "Fuck...! Just like that!" I groaned. I took Dean's earlobe between my teeth, tugging on it gently as I gave out small whines of pleasure. I noticed that the room smelled of sex and sweat as my orgasm approached. That familiar feeling welled up in my stomach. "Dean!" I warned, letting his earlobe slip out from between my lips.

"I know baby girl, I can feel you." Dean murmured, kissing my neck. The feeling grew... and grew... and grew... circled my finger around my sensitive bud faster, feeling Dean's thrusts getting sloppy. I finally felt my orgasm roll over me, sending chills down my entire body. Dean felt the goosebumps appear on my body as he pulled out. I slid off my desk, sinking to my knees on the floor and slipping him into my mouth. I bobbed my head up and down his length and let out an earth shatteringly pretty moan as he came in my mouth. He pulled out, quickly pulling up his sweatpants.

"You have the highest sex drive of anyone I've ever met." I said, standing up.

"Being around a woman like you, how could I not?" He asked. I grinned and kissed him sweetly. He kissed me back, before pulling back and looking into his eyes. I reached up, running my fingers through his hair. He pecked my lips again.

"Pretty boy." I murmured against his lips.

"I love when you call me that." He whispered back.

"Good, because you're very pretty." I said back, glancing down at his lips before looking back up and meeting his eyes again. He let out a small laugh and pecked my lips. He ran his hands down my thighs, picking me up. I propped my arms on his shoulders, leaning my forehead on his and gazing down into his beautiful eyes. "You have the most beautiful eyes." I murmured.

"No, you have the most beautiful eyes." Dean said back, staring up at me.

"No, you have the most beautiful eyes." I said back, pecking the tip of his nose.

"That was the cutest thing you've ever done." He said, smiling up at me. I kissed the tip of his nose again before pecking his lips. Dean twirled me around before placing me back on the ground.

"I should probably show you the rest of the house." I murmured, looking up at him. He nodded with a small smile. I headed down the ladder and Dean followed me. As soon as our feet were on the floor, I pushed the ladder back up into the ceiling. I showed him my bedroom, which he'd already seen, the second bathroom where I changed earlier, and the guest room. He had a goofy smile on his face throughout.

Chapter Text

I led him back to the living room and over to the basement door. It was a heavy oak door. I pulled it open and looked down the stairs into the dark abyss below. Dean took my hand protectively and I rolled my eyes. It was my basement, what's the worst that could be down there? A big ass spider? I headed down, tugging Dean behind me. Once we got to the bottom of the stairs, I flipped the lightswitch. The lights clicked on revealing my basement in all its glory.

"There it is." I said, pointing at the double sided machete laying on the coffee table, Dean ran over to it and picked it up.

"Wait, I thought you said it hadn't been used." He said, holding it up and pointing out the blood of the blade. I held up my hand revealing a long scar on the side of my hand. Dean grimaced.

"It's only been used on me." I said with a chuckle. Dean carried the machete with him as he walked around the basement.

"Where are the rest of the weapons?" He asked. I walked over to the closest bookcase to the stairs, looking through the books on my eye level until they landed on Don Quixote. I pulled it and the bookcase opened like a door. Behind it was a wall of weapons. It wasn't full, because I had taken most of my weapons with me, but there were a few left that were too big. There was a crossbow, a few machetes, some knives, and my Dad's pistol presented proudly in the centre. Directly below it sat Lana's pistol. She wanted me to have it, but I never had the heart to use it after she left. Same with my dad's after he died. Dean came over, standing directly behind me as he surveyed the wall. He reached out, his fingers tracing the intricate metal work on my dad's pistol. He pulled it out, eyeing as if it were made of glass. "This is beautiful..." I smiled to myself, remembering when my dad let me shoot it the first time.

I was about 11 and my mom, my uncle, my dad, my sister, and I had tracked down a vamp nest in the area. Even at that age I was better at hunting than most adults. I remembered sneaking through the woods up to the big mansion they were inhabiting. We thought everyone would be inside but they had just gotten back from a hunt. They saw us approaching and there was a lot more than we thought. I don't have the best track record with vamps. They attacked and I watched as one large man tackled my dad. He injected the thing with dead man's blood, but his pistol was knocked out of his hand. He yelled for me to grab it and I did. I shot the thing, knocking it back a bit, so my dad could pull out his machete.

Coincidentally, I also knocked myself back, landing on my butt from the recoil. My dad ran after a group of them that had grabbed my mom and sister. My sister who was 15 at the time, had managed to behead one while my mom had taken on three before they both got grabbed. I was terrified so I got up and ran. I tripped over a branch on the ground and fell, dislocating my shoulder. It hurt a lot, but I stood and ran into the mansion, looking around. It was so empty except for all the dusty furniture. It was like a glimpse into the past. I called out for help and a beautiful woman appeared at the top of the stairs. She was dressed in a sleek black dress and her hair long, flowing down her shoulders. She came down asking if I was alright. She immediately noticed my shoulder and popped it back into place for me.

About that time, my family busted in the front door, welding their machetes. My dad demanded for the woman to give me back, but I told him how she helped me. After talking she convinced my dad to leave her nest alone as repayment for not killing me. My dad begrudgingly agreed.

"Yeah, it was my dad's." I murmured, feeling his chest press into my back comfortingly.

"Oh I'm sorry." He said, moving to put it back.

"No, that's okay." I murmured, looking up at him. I reached over, picking up Lana's pistol. It was sleek like my dad's. They were similar people. I ran my finger along the metalwork before placing it back on the wall. Dean placed his hand on my waist as I stared up at the pistols. Dean pressed a kiss into the top of my head and I leaned back into him before looking up and meeting his eyes.

"I remember your dad." Dean murmured.

"Yeah?" I asked, softly.

"Mhm..." He murmured, "And I think he would be really proud of you." I felt tears well up in my eyes as Dean's hand stroked my side. Dean's touch gave me butterflies. I turned to him and looked up, meeting his eyes. Dean leaned down and I pecked his lips.

"Are you ready to head to bed?" I asked. Dean nodded. I closed the bookcase and we headed upstairs. He closed the basement door behind us and I headed to my room and Dean followed. I shut off the lights and Dean climbed into bed and I climbed into bed beside him. I laid on my side, facing him.

"One more round?" He asked. I smiled and nodded quickly. He laughed and wrapped his arms around me, pulling me to him. He pushed me slightly, signalling that he wanted me to ride his face. I bit my lip and shuffled up his body, hovering myself over his mouth. I looked down into his eyes.

"Are you sure?" I asked.

"Absolutely." He answered. He tugged my hips down and I relaxed onto him. Dean's tongue jutted out, running up my slit. My entire body shuddered and I let out a quiet moan. I rocked my hips forward on him, pleasuring my clit against his nose. I felt Dean reach up, looping his arm around my thighs, pulling me down harder against his mouth. His lips and tongue felt like heaven.

"Ah! Mmmh!" I groaned, throwing my head back. He let out a quiet moan and I felt the vibrations from his vocal chords wrack my body. I felt my orgasm slowly build up as he licked up into my core. I bucked my hips against his nose. I braced my body with one hand on the headboard and I tangled my other hand in his hair, tugging on it gently as I rode his face. He looked up through his lashes. His eyes were so pretty in the moonlight coming in from the window. Dean ran his hands up my sides underneath my shirt, caressing my breasts gently. Chills went down my spine as he circled his fingers around my nipples. "Oh! Oh, baby! Fuck yes!" I moaned. He felt so good, so fucking good. My orgasm built up higher, higher, and higher. I was so close... I thrusted my hips into him harder. Finally my core exploded with extreme pleasure. I rode out my orgasm on his tongue and his beautiful lips. Dean lifted me off of him and sat up, holding me on his lap. I wrapped an arm around his neck and I placed my other hand on his cheek. "Your turn?" I asked, pecking his lips.

Dean smiled and pushed his pants down. His length sprang forward and I lowered myself onto him. This must've been what people meant by the honeymoon phase. Sex nonstop. It also probably had a lot to do with the fact that we both had a hard job and needed some way to get our frustrations out. And there was no better way than to fuck. I pecked his lips, starting to bounce on his cock. I ran my thumb along his cheekbone and he caressed my hips gently. I reached back, pulling my shirt up and off, exposing my chest to him. He looked down, surveying me. He reached up, caressing my breast. He cupped it, running his thumb over my nipple gently.

"Fuck, you're so pretty." He whispered, looking up from my chest and meeting my eyes.

"You're the pretty one, Deany." I murmured back, looking into his eyes innocently as I squeezed around him. Dean's eyes rolled back into his head.

"Oh! Holy shit..." He moaned. I connected our lips gently. He licked my bottom lip and I opened my mouth and his tongue entered. I circled my tongue around his before letting out a pleasured sigh into his mouth. Dean bit my lip and tugged on it.

"Mmh!" I moaned. He licked up into my mouth and I tasted myself on his tongue. It made me want him that much more. He was so sexy. I ran a hand down his chest, tracing the scars that I felt. He moaned and pulled back, I leaned down, kissing and biting his neck gently. "Dean! Yes!" I moaned, feeling him thrusting up to meet my hops. He ran his hands up and down my sides and my back, caressing every inch of my body. I buried my head in his shoulder.

"You feel so good, (Y/n)..." Dean groaned. I clenched around him and Dean cradled my back, caressing my shoulder blades. I kissed his shoulder before biting it softly. "Fuck, baby!" Dean moaned out. I bit his shoulder again, harder this time. "Shit!" Dean moaned again. He smacked my ass and I moaned loudly, letting go of his shoulder. I could see my teeth marks on his shoulder. I thrusted my hips as I bounced and Dean's thrusts continued meeting mine. I loved the pain of Dean smacking my ass. I met his eyes.

"You're so fucking hot." I moaned. Dean smacked my ass again, no doubt leaving bruises on top of bruises. It made me hornier just knowing that I had these marks on me... That Dean marked me as his. I leaned in, biting his neck, softer this time. Dean's thrusts started getting sloppier and I knew he was going to cum soon. I wanted him to cum inside me again more than anything, but I didn't want a kid and I definitely didn't want to drive to town again.

"Shit, baby! I'm gonna cum!" Dean groaned.

"I know, baby!" I answered, "Just a little closer!" He nodded, groaning as he tried to hold it back. I reached down, circling my finger around my clit.

"Shit, baby! You gotta get off, I'm gonna fucking cum!" Dean's voice was gruff.

"I want to get you a little bit closer..." I murmured, biting his shoulder and circling my clit faster. I got myself closer, clenching hard. Dean lolled his head back and I did the same. Finally, my orgasm spilled over. Dean allowed me to ride it out. I collapsed into his chest and he lifted me off, laying me on the bed. He finished himself off. I felt bad that it wasn't me who finished him off, but Dean laid back beside me and met my eyes. He was so pretty. I leaned in, pecking his lips. He smiled at me. It was an adorable smile. I smiled back at him, reaching over and petting his head sweetly. "Pretty boy." I murmured, looking into his beautiful green eyes. He pulled me closer, pulling me on top of him. I relaxed into his chest. He was so warm. He wrapped his arms around me and I nuzzled into his neck, my legs falling on either side of his hips.

"Fuck, how many rounds is that today?" Dean asked. I smirked to myself.

"I don't know but it feels like a hundred." I murmured. Dean ran his hands down my back, perching them on my butt. I chuckled and kissed his neck. He ran his thumb over the welts on my ass. I loved having the marks. Dean pulled the blankets over us and I petted his head as I slowly felt myself starting to fall asleep.

I awoke the next morning. I looked over at the clock on my nightstand. It was 5am. Dean had shrugged me off in his sleep. He was on his side with his back to me. I climbed off the bed, looking down. I was still nude from last night. Dean's shirt that I had been wearing was laying on the edge of the bed. I pulled it on and headed over to Dean's side of the bed, pressing a gentle kiss into his temple. He mumbled something under his breath and rolled onto his back. I traced my finger down his abs. He was so handsome. The bedsheet laid over his hips, threatening to expose his manhood with one wrong move. I pulled the sheets up higher, laying it over his chest. I pushed his hair out of his face and traced my index fingertip down the bridge of his nose, letting off at the tip. Dean's features were so attractive and angular. I traced down his cheekbone, then his hairline, his temple, and his jawline. His stubble was noticeable and his lips looked oddly soft, like head taken my advice about investing in chapstick. I pecked his lips, finding that they were, in fact, as soft as they looked. He was a beautiful man and I was so lucky to get to call him mine.

I wondered if he would go with me to see my mom. I leaned down, peppering Dean's face with small kisses, making sure they were soft enough to not wake him up. I petted his head, my eyes drifting down his body, thinly veiled by the bedsheets. He let out a quiet groan and I looked up, finding that he was still asleep. I stood, not wanting to bother him anymore, and headed to the bathroom. I started the shower, taking off my shirt and climbing in, looking around to see that my shower gels, shampoos, and conditioners were all still sitting there. The water warmed up quickly and it felt amazing on my skin. My muscles were aching from Dean and I's multiple workouts from the day before. I stretched, turning around in a slow circle, feeling the water on my chest, my back, my sides, and my shoulders. I reached down , picking up the first bottle of shower gel that my hand landed on. I read the label. It was Kiwi Mango scented. I shrugged and squeezed out some into the palm of my hand. I spread it on my body, the scent blooming up to meet my nose.

It felt nice to be clean again, I always missed showering when I was on the road. My ankle was aching from spending so much time without my brace. I finished washing my body and rinsed off before reaching down and grabbing a bottle of shampoo. It was mango and mint scented. I massaged it into my head, working it through my hair, making sure I was washing my hair thoroughly. I rinsed it out with the warm water and moved on to conditioner. It was orchid scented, my favourite ones always were. I ran it through my hair and rinsed it out quickly, looking around for a facial cleanser. I spotted a grapefruit scented one. I grabbed it and washed my face quickly, rinsing it then stepping out onto the bathmat. I shut the shower off and reached under the sink to find a towel. I dried off, hanging the towel over the towel rack and headed to my suitcase. I pulled out a pair of jeans, and a t-shirt before stealing an old flannel from Dean's suitcase. I pulled it on, inhaling his scent. I turned back to the kitchen, deciding we needed a little breakfast. I opened the fridge, looking through what Dean and I had picked up yesterday. He had gotten bacon, so I figured he would like some. I grabbed a skillet and turned on the burner. I also figured he'd like some eggs. I like pancakes, so I got the ingredients together to make some.

Chapter Text

Dean's P.O.V.

I woke up to the smell of breakfast cooking. I looked around, I was in (Y/n)'s bedroom. I pulled the sheet off of me and looked down, seeing that I wasn't wearing any clothes. I then remembered the fun that (Y/n) and I had last night. She was beautiful... her skin was soft... and she tasted better than anything else in the world. She was the best woman I had ever been with. She made me feel things that no one else could. Just being around her improved my mood 20 times over. She was funny and sweet and her voice always made me smile. She always smelled so good. It didn't matter if she used the little hotel soaps or something she picked up from a dollar store, or if she hadn't showered in days. She always had the same base scent. She smelled like her... and it was intoxicating.

I stood up, looking around. I saw my pair of boxers on the floor. I pulled them on, heading out the door and looking around. The bathroom door was open and I saw my shirt that I loaned to (Y/n) on the floor. She must have taken a shower. I headed to the kitchen, pausing in the doorway. I heard the beautiful sound of bacon sizzling on the stove and I saw (Y/n), dressed sadly, leaning over the stove, cooking breakfast. I walked up behind her, looping my arms around her waist. She jumped.

"Hello beautiful." I murmured, burying my head in her neck.

"Jesus! You scared the shit out of me!" She said with a cute giggle. She turned in my grip, pulling me into a gentle hug, pressing a kiss into my head. I let her go and she turned back to the stove. I looked over her shoulder, seeing that she was making bacon, eggs, and pancakes.

"Shit." I muttered, "That's a lot of food."

"A hunter's breakfast." She said, looking back at me with a cute smile. I reached down, grabbing her ass. She jumped and let out a small laugh. "Get some plates, jackass." She said. I could hear the smile in her voice. I did as I was told, opening the cabinet where I got the wine glasses last night. The plates were on the next shelf. I pulled out two plates and put them on the island beside the cooler. I reached into the fridge pulling out two beers. (Y/n) reached over to me expectantly. I cracked open the first beer, handing it to her. I opened mine next, sitting at the island, watching her work. She was throwing in spices I had never heard of, let alone tasted. Everything smelled great. I heard my stomach growl and I glanced down before looking back up at her. "Almost ready, sweetheart." (Y/n) said, anticipating my question. She had obviously heard it too. She was true to her word, and after a few minutes She shut off the stove, turning and filling our plates. She grabbed some maple syrup from the cabinet and handed it to me.

"Thanks." I said, taking it. I drenched my pancakes... and my bacon. I handed her the maple syrup back, trying the food. "Oh my god..." I muttered, looking over at her. Her eyes widened.

"Is it okay? I haven't cooked in a while."

"This is the best food I've ever had." I said. Her face softened into a sweet smile.

"I'm glad you think so." She murmured, eating her food.

"I was right, you know." I said, glancing over at her.

"About?"

"When I said you were perfect." I said with a smile. (Y/n) blushed.

"Shut up." She said, pushing me jokingly. I chuckled and laid my arm across her shoulders. She gagged, "A little deodorant goes a long way, babe." She said, pushing me off. We shared a laugh.

"I'll shower after we eat." I said, stuffing the bacon into my mouth.

(Y/n)'s P.O.V.

We finished the food quickly, and Dean headed to the bathroom and I started cleaning up the kitchen. I washed the plates, utensils, and kitchenware before heading to the bathroom. He had left the door open. I leaned on the door frame, watching him through the steamed up glass. His boxers laid, discarded on the floor with my shirt. Dean was beautiful. His abs, his chest, his back, his shoulders, his hips, his legs... everything about him was muscular and sexy.

"I know you're watching me." He said, not bothering to look over.

"Why wouldn't I?" I asked, "You are the sexiest man alive, after all." He chuckled and grabbed my shampoo, massaging it into his hair.

"I can't wait to see your hair all lustrous and shiny," I said, "like Sam's." Dean laughed loudly and I chuckled.

"I should call him, make sure he and Bobby got back alright." Dean said.

"Is your phone in your coat?" I asked.

"Yeah." Dean said back. I left the doorway, heading to the front door, where he had hung his coat on the coatrack yesterday. I fished through the pockets, finding his cell and pulling it out. I dialled Sam's number and he picked up.

"Hey Dean." Sam answered.

"Hiya Sammy." I said, doing my best Dean impression.

"(Y/n)," Sam said, I could hear the smile in his voice, "it's nice to hear from you. I smiled.

"Dean wanted to make sure you guys got back alright." I said.

"Yeah, Bobby and I caught wind of a shifter case in Kansas, so we decided to stay." Sam said, "Where is Dean?"

"Shower." I answered, "We're about to spend the morning cooking."

"I'm happy you get to see your mom." Sam said.

"Thank you." I said back.

"Is that Sam?" Dean asked. I turned to see him with a towel wrapped around his waist. He looked like a slutty sex bomb. I immediately felt myself blush.

"Yeah, here's the phone." I said, smiling and heading over to him.

"It was nice talking to you, (Y/n)." Sam said.

"It was nice talking to you too." I said, before handing the phone over to Dean. I kissed Dean's cheek as he and Sam exchanged greetings. I took one of his hands, pulling it to my mouth, pressing a gentle kiss into his knuckles. He reached down, groping my chest. I giggled and pushed him back jokingly. Dean reached down, grabbing my hip and pulling me to him. Our torsos met and I felt his cock beneath the towel. I placed my hands on his chest, tracing his tattoo with one. I leaned in, laying my head on his chest and looking up at him. He stared down at me, his eyes bright and beautiful. Dean spoke with Sam about the shifter they were tracking, telling him about the shifter I stumbled onto by accident. I got down on my knees, staring up at him through my eyelashes. I untied his towel, letting it fall. Dean let out a nervous chuckle. I kissed his tip and his cock sprang to life. I bit my lip and licked up his length.

"Hey, I'm gonna have to let you go, man." Dean said. He hung up the phone. He was so cute.

"Pretty boy..." I murmured, kissing his tip again.

"You don't have to do this." Dean murmured, "I don't expect blowjobs every day."

"It's okay, I want to." I said with a smile, "I enjoy them." Dean smiled down at me, tangling his hand in my hair.

"Good, I enjoy them too." He said with a satisfied groan as I took him into my mouth. I chuckled around him. I bobbed my head up and down his length, licking his tip when I got to it and jutting my tongue out at his base to pleasure his balls. I felt him twitch and I pulled back, feeling my saliva dribble down my chin. Dean looked down at me, waiting to see what I would do next. I turned my head to the side, sucking his balls into my mouth. I sucked on them gently, reaching up and starting to jerk him off. I felt Dean's knees give a little. "Shit, baby!" Dean moaned, "Fuck! You gotta stop! I have to sit down for this!" I laughed and pulled back.

"I love knowing I can make you kneel for me at any moment." I said, looking up at him.

"All you gotta do is ask, babygirl." Dean said with a sexy smirk. I blushed and stood while Dean headed over to the couch, leaving his towel on the floor. I made a mental note to pick it up later, but I followed him. He plopped down and I got on my knees in front of him.

"You would really kneel for me, darling?" I asked, looking up at him.

"In a heartbeat, beautiful." Dean said. I kissed his tip and took him into my mouth, bobbing my head up and down and licking his tip, getting him close to cumming again. "Shit!" Dean murmured, opening his legs wider, giving me easy access to him. I felt him twitch in my mouth again before I pulled back, taking his balls into my mouth again. He moaned, throwing his head back as I sucked on his balls. He moaned louder when I reached up, starting to jerk him off again. I felt him twitch in my hand and I kept moving, bringing him right to the edge of climax before pulling back. Precum coated his tip. I licked it away gently.

"Payback for last night." I said, winking at him. He rolled his eyes at me.

"You sure do hold grudges." He muttered. I laughed and got up, sitting beside him on the couch.

"I remember once, I was in a thruple. Two girls and a guy, and I was giving him a blowjob like that and the other girl was sucking his cock." I said, looking over at him.

"That sounds like heaven." Dean said.

"So you would be willing to try that?" I asked, "Being in a thruple?" Dean blushed, "Not right now, of course, further down the line, but I just wanted some input."

"Further down the line, I would love to." Dean said, "But I would have to really love the other person for them to even hold a candle to you." He blushed as soon as the sentence passed his lips.

"Love?" I asked, looking over at him.

"I didn't mean it like- I- I'm sorry." He muttered, looking down. I took his hand, interlacing our fingers. He looked at our hands.

"It's okay." I murmured, "I know that we haven't been together long, but I remember how I felt when we were kids. I told you I loved you back then, but." I added, leaning my head on his shoulder. "Of course, it evolved as my perception of love evolved." I muttered with a small laugh.

"So you..."

"Yeah, I- I care about you." I said, meeting his eyes. I hoped he understood that I just wasn't ready to say it yet. He leaned in, kissing me gently.

"The way I feel when I'm with you is different than anything I've felt before." He murmured, "It's like we're kids again, back in your ranch house. I'm sitting at the bottom of the staircase, Sam is with your mom in the kitchen, making sandwiches. You come down the stairs and sit beside me, laying your head on my shoulder. I stop polishing my silver knife and look at you. You meet my eyes and whisper those three words... You tell me you love me..." Dean recounted the story and I remembered it clearly. I remembered telling him I loved him and I did. I never stopped. Over the years I dated so many people, none seriously. The reason being Dean. No one made me feel the way he did. Even though we were kids, I knew that feeling was powerful... I knew it meant something. I cared about him more than anyone else, but was it really love? He was beautiful, kind, loving, funny, and so sexy.

"I never thought I would see you again." I said, "I made my peace with that, but now that you're here, I don't really know what to do or how to feel..." I murmured, kissing his shoulder and laying my head on it like I did so many years ago. He squeezed my hand. I looked down, seeing his raging boner. "Yeah, I've tortured you long enough." I said with a small laugh, getting on my knees again. I saw a bead of precum collecting at his tip in anticipation. I jutted my tongue out, licking it off his tip. I spat on his cock, using it as lube to jerk him off. I kissed his tip and took him all the way into my mouth, bobbing my head up and down, licking along his tip.

"Shit!" Dean groaned, lolling his head back and staring up at the ceiling. He twitched hard in my mouth and I pulled back, starting to jerk him off again. I leaned in, running the tip of my nose up his length. "Fuck..." He muttered, looking down at me.

"What is it?" I asked, pressing a gentle kiss onto the tip of his cock.

"Fuck... Just... seeing you like this..." I smiled up at him, before leaning down and kissing his balls. I heard him suck in a breath. I took his balls into my mouth, sucking on them and licking them, starting to jerk him off again. I felt him twitch in my hand again and I knew he was about to- "Cum! Fuck, I'm gonna cum!" Dean groaned, urgently. I moved my hand faster, getting him closer and closer as I licked his balls. I pulled back, pleasuring his balls with one hand and jerking him off with the other. I angled his cock towards my face and he came all over me. I stared up at him, flashing him my doe eyes. He was gawking.

"D-Do I have something on my face?" I asked innocently.

"Can I take a picture?" Dean asked, not bothering being playful.

"Of course." I said, flashing him a sweet smile. He picked up his phone from where he tossed it on the end table. I posed for him and he snapped a picture.

"Let me get you some baby wipes, I keep some in my bag." He got up and headed to his bag. He was so sweet. He came back over, cleaning up my face for me. I smiled up at him as he held my chin and dabbed at my face.

"Thank you." I murmured, staring up into his eyes. He smiled down at me.

"You're welcome." He said, cleaning off my forehead and my chin. I stood and reached up, placing my hand on his cheek. I kissed him gently. He opened his mouth, letting my tongue enter for once. I explored his mouth and my tongue met his. I circled my tongue around his before pulling away for air. I ran my hands down his neck, tracing his shoulders, down his arms, taking his hands.

"Pretty boy..." I murmured, pecking his beautiful lips.

"We need to cook for your mom, sweetheart." He murmured, meeting my eyes. I nodded and he pulled back, heading to his bag to grab some clothes. I smacked his ass as he walked away from me. He giggled and I ran away before he could do it back. I ran over, grabbing his towel off the ground. I headed to the bathroom picking up Dean's boxers and the shirt I took from him.

"Get your dirty clothes ready!" I called out. I heard Dean grumble something.

"Quit whining! You need clean clothes!" I headed over to our suitcases, pulling out everything from mine. Dean hopped, pulling up his jeans. I grabbed everything from his suitcase and carried all our junk to the washing machine, loading it and pouring in some detergent and starting the machine. Dean came up behind me, bending me over the machine and slamming his hips against my ass. I giggled, and turned around.

"You wanna?" Dean asked.

"No, we have stuff to do." I answered. He nodded and let me go. I held onto his hand, keeping him from leaving.

"Do you want to come with me?" I asked.

Chapter Text

"Do you want to come with me?" I asked.

"Yeah, sure." Dean said, flashing me a smile. I smiled back and let his hand go.

"What did Sam spill about his shifter case?" I asked.

"He said he and Bobby were in Topeka and the locals were terrible to work with, the usual." Dean answered. I smiled, heading into the kitchen. Dean was unpacking and seasonings the meat.

"Don't forget the thyme." I called.

"Yeah, yeah." He said back.

"I'll fire up the grill." I said, picking up the charcoal from where he had placed it beside the island. I checked the pockets of Dean's flannel that I had stolen, finding a lighter in the pocket. I headed outside on the back porch, filling the grill. I looked back, seeing an old bottle of lighter fluid. I squirted some, drenching the charcoal. It was cold outside. I thought for a moment, it was December. The next month held Dean's birthday, January 24th. I wondered what I would get him. I felt my nipples harden as a breeze blew in. I lit the grill and silently wished I had put on a bra. Dean came out, carrying the meat on a pan. I grabbed a platter from inside, carrying it out to him. I pecked his cheek and hurried back inside to cook the rest of the meal. I left the back door propped open, not caring that it was cold. I just wanted to hear him talk to himself while he grilled. He was adorable and I was right. His hair was lustrous like Sam's. I chuckled to myself.

"What are you laughing about?" He asked.

"Nothing." I called back.

~~~

We finished cooking rather quickly. I looked in the mirror, smoothing my hair back into a ponytail. Dean was waiting in the living room. He had the TV on and was watching Westerns. I came up behind him, leaning over him. He looked up at me.

"You remind me of my grandpa." I said with a smirk, "He liked Westerns too." Dean smiled and I pecked his lips.

"You ready?" Dean asked. I nodded, climbing back down off the couch. Dean came over to me and I reached up, brushing back a strand of hair that had fallen over his forehead. I fixed his quiff before smoothing down the sides.

"Did you put on deodorant?" Dean rolled his eyes, "Do you know what deodorant is?" I asked. Dean laughed and wrapped an arm around my head in a headlock, forcing my face into his armpit. I struggled against him.

"You tell me! Did I put on deodorant?!" Dean asked, giving me a noogie for good measure. I let out a loud groan. Thankfully he had put on deodorant. Otherwise, I would probably be dead. Dean released me.

"I just did my hair, asshole!" I smoothed my hair down, taking out the ponytail holder. I shoved his shoulder and he laughed. "Get the freakin food, ass face." I said, turning and heading to the door. I shoved my wallet and keys into my pocket, hearing Dean following behind me. I looked down, seeing that he was in his gross work boots. I groaned, turning back to him. "Damn! Haven't you ever heard of church shoes?!" I asked, exasperatedly.

"We're going to church?" Dean asked.

"No, babe, it just means classy shoes." I said.

"Oh, then no." Dean answered, "You know me, you know I don't do classy."

"Come on, you're meeting my mother." Dean rolled his eyes.

"You already made me change into clean clothes." Dean answered. This was true, I made him change into clean clothes, fresh out of the dryer. I had also decided to put on a bra and a real coat. Dean wore his coat with a flannel underneath. I had washed neither.

"Fine, have it your way." I said. We headed out to my car, climbing in. I started it and pulled out of the driveway onto the road. I drove through the winding roads of the small town, pointing out different spots I remembered to Dean. He listened happily. He kept his hand on my thigh, squeezing it gently. I pulled up to the driveway of my family home.

"I don't remember this house being this big." Dean said, gawking.

"It wasn't." I answered, "We add on when we need to." I took a deep breath.

"It's going to be okay." Dean said, meeting my eyes.

"I hope so." I said, placing my hand on his. We shared a knowing glance before climbing out of the car. He grabbed the food, carrying it up onto the front porch for me. I rang the doorbell and waited, tapping my foot anxiously. Dean reached down, taking my hand. The door swung open, revealing my mom's old friend Sandra.

"(Y/n)..." Her face softened. She opened her arms and pulled me into a hug. "Oh my god, I haven't seen you in years...." I hugged her back and she let me go quickly, "Why are you here? Is something wrong?" She asked.

"No, nothings wrong... I just- I thought it was time." I said, flashing her a smile.

"And who's this handsome man?" Sandra asked, extending her hand to Dean. Dean took it and shook her hand.

"I'm Dean Winchester, the boyfriend." Dean introduced himself. Sandra stepped aside, letting us in. The house still smelled the same.

"I hope you don't mind, we brought food." I said, reaching back and taking the tupperware from Dean. I handed it to Sandra and she placed them on the kitchen counter.

"Thank you, but I'm pretty sure you didn't come to see me, let me show you to your mother." I nodded and Sandra led me to my parent's bedroom and she knocked on the door.

"Come in." My mother called. Sandra opened the door, revealing us.

"You have some visitors." Sandra said. My mother looked up from the book she was reading, locking eyes with me in the doorway.

"(Y/n)?" My mother asked. She placed her bookmark in her book, closing it and placing it to the side.

"Hi mom." I murmured.

"It's been so long." She said, a small smile forming on her lips. I headed over and she opened her arms for a hug and I hugged her tightly. "I've missed you so much." I pulled back, sitting on the side of the bed. "A-are you still-?" She asked.

"Yes, I am." I answered. "We are." My mother looked away from me back towards the door.

"Who are you?" She asked. I looked back, seeing Dean in the doorway. He came in behind me and placed his hand on my shoulder.

"I'm Dean, Dean Winchester." Dean answered.

"I remember you." My mother said with a sweet smile, "You stayed with us for a while when you were young."

"Yeah, mom." I said, "He and I sort of- uh- found each other again." I said with a soft smile.

"Oh... you two are together?" My mom asked. I nodded, placing my hand on Dean's.

"We are." Dean said, leaning down and pressing a kiss into the top of my head.

"Oh, we brought food." I said with a small smile.

"That sounds great." My mother said, "Would you mind fixing me a plate, darling?" She asked, looking at Dean. Dean nodded and left me alone. "You love him." My mother said quietly. I looked back at her and nodded.

"I do." I answered with a small smile. She paused for a moment before taking a deep breath.

"I want to tell you something, and I don't want you to get mad at me." My mother started. I nodded slowly.

"Okay..." I prompted.

"There have been..." She paused, regaining her composure, "There have been whispers..." She muttered.

"Whispers?" I asked.

"Sandra and heard people talking, has gotten... insights... that the thing that killed Lana's family is back." She added. My breath caught in my throat. I had been looking for signs for so long... Sandra had psychic abilities so she had more access to information than I did, but if the thing was back then that meant people had died, I should've caught it on the news, or in the paper, but I guess I was too caught up with Dean. "I just wanted to give you the information." She added, snapping me out of my thoughts, "What you do with it is your call." I nodded, and jumped as I heard a quiet knock on the door. There stood Dean holding a plate for my mother. I stood and he came over, handing her the plate, "Thank you darling. Thank you for coming by, you two." I nodded and headed out the door. Dean followed me, confused.

"Are you okay?" Dean asked, "You look like you've seen a ghost." How ironic. Considering what we do, I think a ghost would be the least of my worries.

"I'm fine, can you please start the car while I say my goodbyes?" I asked, meeting his eyes. Dean nodded and I handed him my keys. He left out the front door and I headed to the kitchen where Sandra was, putting the food in the fridge. I held out my hand and she shook it before pulling me in.

"I think you should listen to your mother." Sandra said. I knew what she was hinting at. Dean. None of us wanted him in danger. I nodded and headed out the front door, closing it behind me and heading to the car. Dean was in the driver's seat. I climbed in the passenger seat.

"You don't look any better." Dean said, looking over at me.

"I think it's just the anxiety leaving." I reassured him. He nodded and pulled out of the driveway. I knew though, that the inverse was true. My anxiety was only building. What did this mean about Dean and I being together? I loved him so much and I just wanted him safe. I, selfishly, didn't want my family to end up like Lana's. If I decided to go after this thing, that made everyone I was close to a target. That begged another question. Was I going to go after this thing? Yes. Absolutely, I was going to go after it. It needed to be stopped before anyone else got hurt. I was supposed to be tracking this thing. Because I started slacking, people got killed. This was on me.

Chapter Text

If I really cared about Dean then I had to end this before going after this thing. It hurt my heart to even think about leaving Dean behind, but it hurt more to think about something bad happening to him. I obviously couldn't tell him the truth about my plan. He was so selfless he would help me even if he knew it put him in danger. That was one of the reasons I loved him so much. I felt my eyes well up with tears as I thought about how much I missed his touch... his scent... the way he looked at me. I would miss the way he stared at me when he thought I wasn't looking, the way his lips felt against mine, the way he made me feel, even the way he fought. I loved the way he spoke, the way he looked, the way he tasted. I loved everything about him. Absolutely everything. What I loved the most though, was the way we interacted. I lived for the dynamic. Both of us constantly swapping between joking at each other's expense and sharing little intimate moments. I lived for the constant banter and the exchanging of loving glances and sweet kisses. Sex with him always proved the best sex of my life. He knew how to please me in ways no one else did. I also assumed the inverse was true, me knowing how to please him as well.

"What are you thinking about?" Dean asked. I looked over at him, seeing him staring at the road.

"What?" I asked.

"The only reason you stop yapping for 5 minutes is because you're thinking about something, so what is it?" He asked. I smiled to myself. I was going to miss this so much.

"I- I don't know, I think we should talk..." I murmured, looking out my window, seeing him pull onto our road. My road. It was my road. Not ours... not anymore.

"...About?" Dean asked, glancing over at me.

"About us..." I murmured. Dean pulled into my driveway and parked, looking over at me.

"Okay, go ahead." He prompted.

"I think we should talk inside..." I murmured, getting out of the car. Dean followed my lead, getting to the door before me and unlocking it. We went into my home, the air suddenly feeling hostile and unwelcoming. Dean placed my keys down on the end table, and we both shrugged off our coats. I wasn't sure if I should let him sit down first, but I ultimately settled on just ripping off the bandaid. Dean looked down at me expectantly. "Dean..." I murmured.

"Yes?" He asked, I felt my mouth go dry.

"I- I think we should break up." I murmured. I saw his face fall immediately.

"What?" He asked, searching my face for an answer.

"I- I'm sorry, I just- I don't think I can do this... anymore..." I said.

"You don't want to be with me?" Dean asked.

"I- I- Of course I do! I just-" I felt tears streaming down my face. Dean looked down at the floor. I wondered momentarily what he was doing as I watched him get on his knees.

"You asked me before if I would kneel for you and I told you the answer was yes..." Dean said, staring up at me. He took my hand and I bit my lip, trying to stop strangled sobs from coming out. "I love you more than anyone else." Dean said.

"Dean, please don't do this..." I murmured, squeezing his hand.

"I'm sorry if I did anything-"

"Dean, stop." I begged, "Please..." Dean bowed his head and stood. I stared up into his beautiful green eyes. I placed a hand on his cheek gently. "I'm so sorry..." I murmured, watching tears fall from his eyes. He leaned in, pressing his lips to mine one last time. I felt our salty tears mix on our lips. I pulled back, leaning my forehead on his.

"I should uh- I should call Sam. He'll come pick me up after he and Bobby finish up their case." Dean murmured.

"O- okay." I murmured, looking up into his eyes again. I wanted to kiss him again so badly, but I didn't want to make things more awkward than they already were. I closed my eyes as he pulled away and headed to the guest room. As soon as he was out of my line of vision, I let my tears fall. I headed to my room, closing the door behind me and sitting on my bed, I looked around the empty room as I laid down. The pillow smelled like him. I clung to it, as I wailed. I didn't know when, but at some point, I fell asleep.

I awoke with a start later, looking over at the clock, seeing that it was now seven o'clock at night. I wiped my eyes. They were sore. I remembered what had happened. I had to end things. I wanted nothing more than to be in his arms... to feel him wipe away my tears... to feel his lips pressed to mine one more time. Even though it had only been an hour and a half, I missed him more than anything. I stood from the bed, heading over to the door. I grabbed the handle, waiting a moment before pulling it open. Dean was nowhere to be found. I walked to the bathroom, looking in the mirror. I smoothed my hair back out of my face, seeing that my eyes were puffy and red. I turned on the cold water and grabbed a washcloth from under the sink. I wetted it and wiped my eyes, attempting to soothe some of the swelling. I felt a bit solemn as I shut off the water and headed to the kitchen. I wondered momentarily where Dean was when my eyes landed on a post-it note sitting on the island. I grabbed it and looked over it.

'Hey (Y/n), I knocked on your door but you didn't answer. I wanted to blow off some steam so I headed to a vamp nest nearby. If I'm not back when you wake up, feel free to join me. It's at the old abandoned mansion.' I felt my heart jump into my throat. That's the nest that there's a truce with. There's no way he knew it was as big as it was! Shit! I had to go get him before he got hurt! I ran to the coat rack, pulling on my coat and grabbing my phone. I called Dean and looked for my keys. The mansion was close, he probably walked. Hopefully he wasn't there yet. The phone rang and rang and finally stopped, he didn't answer.

"Fuck!" I cursed to myself. I shoved my pistol into the back of my pants and headed out the door to my car. I jumped in, starting it and racing to the mansion. I pulled into the driveway, getting out and running up through the run-down wooded area.

"Another hunter!" I heard someone yell before being tackled to the ground. I shoved the vampire off of me.

"I mean no harm! I'm (Y/n) (L/n)!" I called, "I need to see Aleda." I added, referring to the woman who had helped me so many years ago. The vampire that had tackled me, looked up at me from his place on the ground. I offered him my hand. He took it and stood.

"That other hunter with you?" He asked.

"He is, he didn't know about the truce." I explained.

"He's inside with Aleda right now." The vampire said. I took off towards the house, "Let her pass!" The vampire called to the others. They left me alone as I ran past them and into the house.

"Aleda!" I yelled out upon entering the foyer, "Aleda! Please don't hurt him!" I called, I heard Dean's screams from the basement. I got downstairs just in time to see Dean being cut from there he hung on the ceiling, bound by his wrists. He crumbled to a heap on the floor. His t-shirt and jeans were soaked in blood.

"(Y/n)? Is that you?" Aleda asked.

"Yes, I'm so sorry, he didn't know about the truce." I assured her, "Please let him leave with me!" I begged. Aleda sighed and looked around the room at the other vamps who had congregated.

"If I let you leave with him, he never steps foot on this property again." Aleda said.

"Of course." I answered, falling to my knees beside him. She left us in the room. I looked over Dean. He had been gagged. I took it out of his mouth. "Can you walk?" I asked. It was obvious I had to get him to a hospital.

"My leg... I can't." He muttered, looking up at me. I nodded and looked him over once more before standing.

"It's going to be okay, you're going to be okay, sweetheart." I assured him. I wasn't sure why I had called him sweetheart, maybe it was for the bonus of making him feel better, maybe it just felt good coming out of my mouth. His hands had been tied behind his back. I sliced through the rope, taking one of his hands. "Stand up on the good foot." I directed. I pulled on his arm and Dean let out a sharp cry. I ran my hand up his arm, pulling down his shirt, revealing that he had been shot in the shoulder. "Fuck, this is going to hurt." I said. I grabbed his bad arm and his good arm, using both to pull him up swiftly. I bent at the waist draping his body over my shoulders. Normally I wouldn't have been able to do this, but I guess the adrenaline had set in. I had to get him to a hospital now. I hurried towards the stairs, holding on to Dean tightly as he slipped in and out of consciousness. "Shit." I muttered, coming to the stairs. I took the first step, looking up, looking at how many I had to go. I took a deep breath, sprinting up the stairs. It felt like forever when my feet finally met the level floor. I walked us out the door, forgetting momentarily about the threshold. My toe caught it, causing my bad ankle to jerk. "Fuck!" I cursed, biting my lip and trying to take another step. Pain surged up my leg immediately. "Deany," I said, sliding him off my shoulders, he caught himself on his good foot, I held onto his arm and we both took turns hopping on our good feet to the car, Dean falling in and out of consciousness while I used him as a crutch and also holding onto him when he was dead weight. I murmured reassuring words to him our entire journey, it definitely helped in reassuring me.

I shrugged him off into the passenger seat and hobbled to my side, starting the car and racing out of the driveway and to the nearest hospital. I would've driven through the front window of the building if I thought it would help me get him in there faster.

Chapter Text

"I'm so sorry." I said, placing my hand on Dean's leg. I felt him swapping between holding himself up and passing out into the seat.

"I- I'm okay-" Dean reassured me, placing his hand on mine. He was probably so loopy from the pain he forgot about our former conversation. I wasn't going to break the news again to him in this state. I parked the car in the closest spot to the door, getting out and limping to the other side of the car. I opened his door and took his arm, looping it around my shoulder.

"Come on, you can do this." I murmured, pulling him up. He groaned in pain and together we hobbled into the ER. "Please, help us!" I called out, "He got jumped!" A woman who looked oddly familiar was working the front desk, she stood immediately and got a wheelchair for Dean. He collapsed into it and I ran my fingers through his hair as he was rolled off deeper into the hospital. I felt tears spring from my eyes, I reached up to wipe them, but my ankle gave out underneath me. I fell but was caught by the nurse from before.

"You're hurt, what happened?" She asked.

"Fuck, rolled my ankle, it was broken a couple months ago." I explained, holding onto my leg and letting out a loud groan. She nodded and helped me into a wheelchair of my own. She pushed me through the doors that Dean was taken through only moments before. I was pushed into a room, probably to wait on a slot to open up for the x-ray machine. The nurse helped me onto the bed.

"What really happened?" She asked.

"Excuse me?" I asked.

"Come on, (Y/n)." I was confused for a moment at how she knew my name, but suddenly I placed her face.

"Lindsay?" I asked. She nodded. Lindsay was Sandra's daughter. "Last time I saw you, you were in the life and in college." I muttered, "What happened?"

"I got out enough to get my nursing degree." She said with a small smile, "I thought my hunter knowledge would let me help our cause." I nodded, "So what really happened?"

"Vamp nest went sideways." I said, "He went in alone and I fucked up my ankle getting him out." She nodded.

"Let me guess, sweet but dumb?" I chuckled.

"Not usually, but he was pissed off." I said, looking down at my lap.

"Why? If you don't mind my asking." Lindsay asked, taking a seat on the rolling stool.

"I- uh- I had to cut things off." I answered. She nodded, with a slight oh and I felt tears spring from my eyes again, "Would you mind checking on him?" I asked, "I need to know he's okay." Lindsay nodded and stood, opening the door and leaving me alone. I checked my pockets, looking for my phone. My hand found it, pulling it out and finding it to be shattered. I cursed under my breath. I needed to call Sam. I heard a quiet knock on the door. It opened, revealing Lindsay.

"It's time to x-ray your ankle." She said.

"How's Dean?" I asked.

"I'm sorry, I didn't have a chance to check." She answered, "But if you come with me, we might pass him in the hallway." I nodded and climbed off the bed, sitting in the wheelchair. Lindsay wheeled me out of the room and down the hallway. I caught a glimpse of a hospital bed up ahead.

"Is that him?" I asked.

"Yeah." Lindsay said quietly. "Hey, hold up, this is his fiance." Lindsay called, the nurses pushing Dean around, stopped momentarily. Lindsay wheeled me up to it hurriedly and I stood on my good foot, leaning over the bed.

"Is he okay?" I asked, searching his face. I reached up, tracing his jaw gently.

"He's sedated." One of the nurses murmured, "As far as we can tell he has a broken ankle, a broken knee and he's been shot in the shoulder."

"He also has relatively severe head trauma... but he will be okay." Said the other. I breathed a sigh of relief. I leaned over the hospital bed, pressing a gentle kiss into his forehead.

"We need to get you x-rayed." Lindsay reminded me. I nodded and lowered myself back into the wheelchair. I was so relieved that Dean was going to be okay. Lindsay wheeled me into the x-ray room and I sat on the table. She angled my ankle in the position she needed and quickly took the picture so as not to leave me in an abundance of pain. "As far as I can tell you just pulled a muscle." Lindsay assured me. I nodded and sat back in the wheelchair.

"Do you have a phone I can borrow? I need to call Dean's brother." Lindsay nodded as she came over.

"I'll lend you mine when we get you back in your room." She said.

"Can I be in the same room as Dean?" I asked.

"Yeah, as soon as we stabilise him." She assured me. I wiped my eyes as she wheeled me back into the room. I climbed up on the bed and Lindsay handed me her phone. I dialled Sam's number and it rang a few times before he picked up.

"Sam?" I asked.

"(Y/n)?" Sam asked.

"Yeah, look, Dean's been hurt bad." I explained, "He's going to be okay, but I think you and Bobby should cut your escapade short and get on the road ASAP."

"Yeah, okay, consider us already on our way." Sam answered, "What happened?"

"Vamp nest went sideways." I said, "The dipshit thought he could take on a giant nest on his own." I wasn't sure how to break the news that he and I weren't a thing anymore. Maybe I should keep it quiet so as not to draw suspicion.

"He always was overzealous." Sam said with a small chuckle. I laughed with him.

"Okay, I have to let you go." I murmured, a small smile tugging at my lips.

"Alright we'll be there in a few hours." Sam answered. I let him go and handed Lindsay back her phone. She once again left me alone in the room. I waited for either Sam and Bobby to get here or news on Dean, as I didn't know which would come first. I secretly hoped it was Sam, because if Dean came back and woke up, it would probably be awkward. I didn't know if he would be loopy enough to think we were still together, or if he would remember and it would be even more awkward. I ran my fingers through my hair, pushing it back and taking a deep breath as I stared up at the ceiling. I knew it would be forever before Sam and Bobby got here and it was more likely I would get stuck with an awkward sombre Dean first. I heard a knock at the door and it opened to reveal Lindsay.

"Are you supposed to be wearing a boot?" Lindsay asked.

"Yeah, I didn't have time to put it on before I left to save his ass." I said, flashing her a small smile. She nodded and left me again. My mind drifted back to Dean, thinking about how I could help him when he got out, how this sort of put a damper on my plans of going after the thing.

Chapter Text

I sat on the uncomfortable hospital chair beside Dean's bed. He had been wheeled in an hour before, still knocked out from all the drugs. He was going to have to have surgery on his knee, but his ankle just needed to be set. They successfully removed the bullet lodged in his shoulder and the rest he was getting was supposedly helping the head trauma. I had turned on the TV and it was set on the Western channel. It was Dean's favourite.

"(Y/n)?" I looked up, seeing Dean looking at me groggily.

"Hey, there he is-" I said softly, "Sam's on the way." I assured him.

"The last thing I remember is leaving that mansion." Dean murmured.

"Yeah, you got your ass handed to you." I joked, "You're going to have to have surgery." Dean nodded and looked up at the TV.

"Westerns?" He asked.

"You like them." I said with a small smile, relaxing back into my chair. It was three hours before Dean got wheeled in here. Suddenly our ears were met with a knock at the door. Dean perked up and I looked back to see Lindsay opening the door.

"Hey," She said with a small wave, "We need to set your ankle." Dean nodded and a team of nurses came in brandishing the needed materials. Dean had a high pain tolerance, but this was still going to hurt. I offered him my hand, hoping he'd take it as a platonic gesture. He gave me a knowing glance and took my hand, squeezing it to give himself some sense of relief as they set his ankle. The reason they were setting it now was because they didn't have an opening to perform the surgery on his knee at the moment. Dean groaned loudly and squeezed my hand as tight as he could. After what felt like forever, the nurses finished, but Dean kept his hand on mine. I knew that I should let go, but I couldn't. I felt like I needed his touch to remind me that he was there and that he was okay. I gripped his hand and he looked over at me. I met his eyes.

"This- this doesn't-" I started.

"I know." Dean murmured. We both looked back at the TV. I was right, this was sort of awkward. "Do you know when Sam's gonna be here?" Dean asked.

"Probably in about-" I glanced at the clock on the wall, "six hours?" I looked back over at him. He nodded and let out a sigh. "Is your phone broken?" I asked.

"I don't know." Dean answered. He pointed at his jeans and I headed over, pulling it out of his pocket with my free hand and showing it to him. The screen was shattered like mine.

"I'll pay for your screen replacement." I said, "I should've told you about the truce."

"Why is there a truce anyway?" Dean asked, looking over at me.

"Well, when Lana and I were kids, mom and dad took us out on what was supposed to be an easy hunt. It was Aleda's vamp nest. Long story short, I was hurt and Aleda saved me. My parents declared a truce because they were grateful." Dean nodded and thought for a moment before speaking.

"I'm sorry, I should've woken you up to tell you where I was going." Dean murmured.

"No, it's okay." I said back, "I understand why you didn't..." I probably should've thought before I spoke. Dean let go of my hand as we both fell into an uncomfortable silence. I placed my hands in my lap and looked up at the TV.

~~~

Dean and I sat in relative silence as we waited for Sam and Bobby to arrive. Lindsay came in every hour on the hour to check on us. I felt myself dozing off when I heard a knock at the door. It didn't sound like Lindsay.

"Come in." I called. The door opened, revealing Sam standing in the hallway. I smiled.

"Hey, I wanted to make sure I had the right room." Sam said with a small smile, coming in and closing the door behind him.

"Where's Bobby?" Dean asked.

"He said he sends his best, but he didn't want to be surrounded by your lovey dovey bullshit." Sam said using air quotes. I felt a blush coat my cheeks. It was now or never.

"Dean and I aren't... uh- we aren't together anymore."

"O- oh." Sam murmured, looking down at the ground. "Well- uh, anyway, Bobby got a flight back to Sioux Falls." Sam said. I stood, motioning for him to sit. He did and I headed over to sit on the window seat on the other side of the room. I looked out the window, noticing that it had started raining. I watched people walking to and from the hospital, driving in and out of the parking lot.

"Do you want to get us set up in a hotel room?" I heard Dean ask Sam.

"Hey-" I said, turning to them, "my house is your house." Dean smiled softly.

"Are you sure?" Dean asked.

"Of course." I said, I didn't want to be the asshole that walked out on her friends. "You did the same for me." Suddenly our ears were met with a light knock. The door opened to reveal Lindsay.

"Hey I'm here to take you back for surgery." She said with a sweet smile. Sam helped Lindsay unhook the monitors so she could whisk Dean off to the operating room. Sam came over and sat beside me on the window seat. I laid my head on his shoulder.

"Why did you two decide to break up?" Sam asked after a moment of silence. I stayed quiet. "I'm sorry..." He murmured. I felt tears spring to my eyes. Sam wrapped his arm around me comfortingly. I needed to think of an answer.

"When we're together, it's like we can't focus on anything but each other..." I murmured, "We both love what we do, so I thought it was unfair to stay with him." Sam rubbed my back.

"I'm sorry..." Sam murmured.

"No, it's okay, but I don't want him to think that I don't care about him, you know?"

"I understand." Sam muttered, "Thank you for letting us stay with you." He added.

"Oh it's no problem, thank you for letting me stay with you guys and Bobby." I said back. I heard him let out a small chuckle.

"Hey, a hunter in need-" He said, letting half the phrase speak for itself. I echoed his chuckle.

"Did Dean give you his phone?" I asked, "I need to get both of our screens replaced.

"Yeah, he did." Sam said, digging it out of his pocket. I took it.

"I'll head there when I get you both settled in." I said.

"Why don't you head out now? Dean's going to be a while." I nodded and stood.

"You sure you're going to be okay here alone?" I asked, looking down at him.

"Yeah, not my first time." We shared a small laugh and I headed outside to my car. I took out my keys and started the car, heading to a screen replacement place that I had been to before. I headed in and handed over the phones. I paid in advance and they told me that they should be done in two days. I gave them Sam's number so they could contact us with an exact time. I headed back to the hospital, giving Lindsay a small wave, as she had returned to her place at the front desk. I hurried to Dean's room, finding Sam laying on the window seat.

"I'm back!" I said, smiling at him. He waved and went back to looking out the window.

"Hi." He murmured.

"I was wondering if you got to finish your case with Bobby?" I asked, taking the chair that I was in earlier. Sam glanced over at me.

"I'm glad you were with Dean." Sam murmured.

"I just wish I was there earlier." I said back.

"It isn't your fault." Sam murmured, suddenly the door opened and Dean was rolled back in. He was looking around, woozy and he was dressed in a hospital gown. He had a huge cast going all the way up his leg, holding his knee and his ankle in place. He had a big bandage over the bullet wound in his shoulder. Lindsay came in after the bed was rolled in, holding a clipboard.

"Hi!" She said with a sweet smile.

"Hey, how is he?" I asked, standing up and standing beside Dean's hospital bed.

"He did great, and as soon as you guys get him dressed he's free to go." Lindsay said, "(Y/n), I need to verify your address and insurance information. The other nurses left the room and Lindsay watched as they closed the door.

"Okay, girl, what can you do for me?" I asked.

"If you lie about your address there's nothing I can do to stop you." She murmured. I pulled out my wallet and handed her 300 dollars.

"Thank you so much." I said, winking at her. She smiled and left. I turned back to Sam and Dean.

"We good?" Sam asked.

"If we hurry? Yeah." I said with a small smile. I grabbed Dean's clothes from the chair and I held his jeans. "I'm going to have to cut the leg off of these." I said grimacing at the two men.

"Nooo!" Dean whined. I rolled my eyes and looked around, grabbing a pair of scissors from the cabinet. I snipped off the leg of his jeans high enough so they would fit loose over his cast.

"This isn't going to be easy." I murmured, picking up his boxers. I fit them over his feet and lifted his legs, pulling them up. "Can you put some weight on your good side?" I asked, looking up at Dean's groggy face. He didn't react. I looked at Sam.

"I can pick him up." Sam murmured. I nodded and he hooked his hands under Dean's arms, lifting him carefully. Dean groaned and I pulled his boxers up around his hips. Sam put him back down and we repeated our movements with his jeans. I pulled the gown off of him now that he was covered and I unfolded his shirt. I found my eyes drifting down his body. He was still the stunning man I knew, just with a few extra scars. I always liked his scars anyway.

"Raise your arms." I murmured. Dean just looked up at me groggily. Sam let out a chuckle. I just rolled my eyes and picked up his arms myself, pulling his shirt over them and down his body. Sam lowered the railings on the side of the bed and I rolled the wheelchair to his side. Sam helped Dean off the bed, and into the wheelchair. Sam wheeled him out of the room and out to his car. I loaded into my car and led them to my house. I pulled up in the driveway and Sam pulled up beside me. I climbed up the front porch, unlocking the front door and leaving it open before heading over to help Sam unload Dean. Sam got him in the wheelchair and rolled him up the sidewalk to the front porch. He picked up the back and I picked up the front, lifting him up the steps.

"Where do you want to be?" I asked, making eye contact with Dean.

"In your mouth..." Dean grumbled sleepily with a smirk. I rolled my eyes and looked up, seeing Sam rolling his eyes too.

"Let's get him in the bed and get him into some pajamas." I said. Sam agreed and I led him to the guest room. "I think I have some of his pajamas in the dryer." I said to Sam.

"Go ahead, I got him." Sam answered. I did as I was told, heading out of the bedroom and to the dryer, I opened the top, reaching in and feeling around, pulling out a pair of Dean's loose fitting pajama pants and a comfy t-shirt. I headed back to the bedroom seeing Sam lifting Dean into the bed.

"I've got him now if you want to go get a beer." I said, looking up at Sam as I sat on the end of the bed. Sam nodded and left the room, presumably heading to the kitchen.

"You need to put on pajamas Deany." I said, holding up his clothes. He begrudgingly leaned forward and I pulled his shirt off and eyed the bandage on his shoulder. "How does it feel?" I asked.

"Fuckin' awesome." Dean said with a dopey smile. I chuckled and pulled his pajama shirt over his head, smoothing it down his chest. Dean grabbed my hand and looked up, meeting my eyes. "I love you, you know...?" Dean murmured. I wanted to kiss him more than anything, but I just sighed and met his eyes.

"I know." I said. He buried his head in my chest and wrapped his arms around me. I petted his head, choking back tears.

"Please don't leave me..." He murmured. I bit my lip.

"I'm sorry, Deany." I murmured into his hair.

"Please (Y/n)..." Dean murmured. His words broke my heart, and I wondered if these were his actual thoughts, or if they were all from the meds he was on.

"I'm sorry, Deany." I whispered, kissing his head. I pulled away from him and he laid back. He unbuttoned and unzipped his jeans for me.

"This seems familiar." Dean joked, wiping his eyes. We shared a solemn laugh as I tugged his pants down his legs. I pulled the pajama pants on him and he was sobered up enough to raise his hips so I could pull the pants up easier.

"You should go to bed, it's been a long day." I murmured, standing up. Dean took my hand and pulled me to him. I landed on him and he crashed his lips onto mine. I melted into his touch and he swiped his tongue out, licking my bottom lip. I opened my mouth, allowing his tongue to enter. I couldn't push away my cravings anymore. He had pulled me to him- he and I both wanted this. I threw my leg over him, taking a seat on his lap. He wrapped his arms around me and I tangled a hand in his hair letting out a soft moan against his lips.

"Oh- Jesus, sorry!" I heard Sam say from the doorway. I pulled away from Dean, looking over my shoulder just in time to see Sam ducking out of the hallway. I looked back to Dean.

"You should probably get some sleep..." I murmured, cupping Dean's cheek. He nodded.

"I'm sorry." He murmured, meeting my eyes.

"It's okay." I said back, climbing off of him. I headed out of the room and I saw Sam seated on the couch holding a beer. I headed to the kitchen, opening the fridge to get a beer.

"I already got you one." Sam said. I smiled and headed over to the couch. I sat beside Sam. he had turned on the news and I assumed he was scoping out cases.

"So you and Dean-?" He trailed off.

"No, we're over, but... uh- it just kinda happened..." I said, looking up at him as he passed me my beer and I cracked it open.

"Are you okay?" Sam asked, wrapping his arm over my shoulder.

"Yeah, I just wish I didn't miss him so much." I murmured, "Like I know that he's just in the other room- but-" I was suddenly cut off by Sam's lips crashing onto mine. I was surprised, but it was oddly welcoming. I placed my hand on his chest, pushing him back gently. I looked up into his light eyes.

"I- I'm so sorry-" Sam whispered. He looked almost as surprised as me. Fuck this. Today had been hard. I needed to blow off some steam and I assumed Sam did too.

"Shut up." I said, leaning in and connecting our lips again. His lips were considerably softer than Dean's. I licked his bottom lip and he parted his lips, allowing my tongue to enter. Our tongues circled around each other carefully, and I reached up, placing my hand on Sam's cheek, reaching back with the other tangling it in his long hair. I tugged on it and our lips parted long enough for him to let out a soft moan. I felt butterflies in my stomach from Sam's expression of pleasure. He placed his hand on my hip, pulling me onto his lap. He ran his hands up my sides under my shirt. I extended my arms and he took the hint, pulling off my shirt. The fabric of my shirt passed between our lips and I took that moment to stare up at him. He looked down at me, a slight smile passing over his lips.

"What?" He murmured.

"We shouldn't be doing this..." I said back.

Chapter Text

"We shouldn't be doing this..." I said back.

"Do you want to stop?" He asked, throwing my shirt over the back of the couch. I flashed him a devilish smile.

"Of course not." Sam crashed his lips back down onto mine and I felt him smile briefly before we both melted into a moaning mess of lips and tongues. I pulled back for air momentarily. "Fuck..." I muttered. Sam looked down, seeing my breasts cupped in the bra I was wearing. He leaned down to my chest, pressing sweet kisses into my breasts. I ran my fingers through his hair letting out a soft sigh.

"You're so beautiful..." Sam whispered against my skin. I felt a chill run down my spine. I tugged on his hair harshly and he let out a loud moan and I felt his breath against my skin. Sam lifted me off of his lap and back onto the couch. I wondered briefly what he was doing until he got on his knees in front of me. He tugged my pants down, and I raised my hips, making it easier for him. He quickly let my panties follow. He looked down at my opening and I bit my lip, suddenly nervous and shivering in the cold room. Sam looked up at me, noticing the shivering. "Are you okay?" He asked, standing and reaching behind me.

"Yeah." I answered, looking up to see him taking the blanket from the back of the couch and draping it over my shoulders. 'He was so thoughtful...' I thought to myself, watching him get back on his knees in front of me. I ran my fingers through his hair and he kissed down my tummy and I felt butterflies spread from where his lips met my skin. It felt magical. Sam licked up my slit and I let out a quiet sigh. I ran my fingers through his hair, holding onto his long hair tightly as I spread my legs open. Sam looped his arms around my thighs, pulling me closer to the edge of the couch and perching my legs on his shoulders. He pushed his tongue into me gently, licking up into my core before allowing his lips to land on my clit. He sucked on it gently, looking up at me through his eyelashes, much like his brother had many times before. This felt so wrong... "Fuck~!" I moaned as Sam's fingers entered me. Sam's eyes shot up to mine quickly as he pulled back from my heat.

"Hush, doll..." He murmured as a sexy smirk spread across his wet lips. I felt myself blush as Sam leaned back in, keeping his eyes on mine. His eyelashes fluttered as I tugged on his hair. It was easy to see that that was something he enjoyed. I felt him let out a soft moan against my clit. Pleasure reverberated through my body.

"Shit! Shit! Shit!" I muttered, feeling myself getting closer to my climax. Sam worked his fingers in a 'come here' motion, pleasuring my g-spot. Butterflies built up in my stomach and I felt my orgasm beginning to break free. "I'm gonna cum, Sam!" I murmured, my lips parting as I panted through my orgasm. I felt my legs shaking from the release. Sam let me ride out my climax on his fingers and his tongue. When my body stilled, I looked down at Sam. He pulled away and stood, buttoning and unzipping his jeans. He pulled them down with his boxers and kicked them away, sitting on the couch beside me. I climbed onto his lap, running my hands up his shirt. He took the hint, pulling it off. I tangled my hand in his hair, giving it a small tug as I leaned in, attaching my lips to his neck. I bit and kissed the sensitive skin on his neck and he let out small whines, running his hands up my sides. This was so... intoxicating. It was so good, and it didn't have to be a thing- it would just be this once. I stood on my knees, raising myself up. Sam took the hint and angled his length into me. I lowered myself onto him and let out a sharp whine. He filled me perfectly. Sam echoed my whine and I leaned in, pressing my lips to his as I started bucking my hips. I felt Sam break his lips away from mine

"You feel so fucking good..." Sam murmured, looking up into my eyes. I leaned my forehead on his, pecking his lips, sweetly. He placed his hands on my hips softly, running them up my sides, to the band of my bra. I pulled back, placing my hand on his chest.

"Can we just leave it?" I asked, meeting his eyes. I felt a blush spread across my cheeks. He smiled a beautiful genuine smile.

"Of course." He murmured. I leaned in, kissing his lips sweetly. I wasn't sure why exactly I'd stopped him, it was just that something about him seeing all of me felt like... like a betrayal... to Dean. Dean and I weren't together anymore, he held no claim over my body and I held no claim over his. Sure I still loved him, but I knew we couldn't be together. Maybe having sex with someone else was exactly what I needed... "Are you okay?" Sam's voice shook me from my thoughts. I realised I had zoned out staring at his lips.

"I'm okay." I assured him, I laid my arms over his shoulders, hugging him loosely. Sam wrapped his arms around my lower back, doing the same.

"We can stop if you want." He murmured, looking up at me. I shook my head, pushing down the disgust for myself that had begun building. What would happen if Dean caught us? He would be pissed off and even more heartbroken. It would not only kill any semblance of a relationship that we had left, but it could also hurt the relationship Dean had with his brother. What the hell was I doing? I didn't even know who I was anymore. I used the excuse that I was helping them, but what if I was just lying to myself? What if I'm just an asshole? I'm a horrible person. It wasn't enough that I broke Dean's heart, no, I had to fuck his brother too. What was wrong with me? I broke away from Sam, quickly, falling back off the couch. Sam tried to catch me, but he was too surprised. I landed on the coffee table- or- rather, through it. The glass broke underneath my weight and I landed in a heap on the floor on top of the broken shards of glass. I let out a loud cry. "Shit! (Y/n), are you okay?!" He asked, standing up off the couch. I felt tears beginning to spill from my eyes.

"I'm so sorry..." I murmured, staring up at him. He reached down, picking me up from the broken shards. I buried my head in his shoulder, crying hard. I didn't know what hurt worse, the emotional turmoil or the glass in my ass.

"What's going on out there?!" I heard Dean yell. I flinched as I heard Sam curse under his breath. Sam placed me on the floor, away from the glass and hurriedly pulled his clothes on.

"I fell off the couch!" I called out Sam tossed me my shirt and my underwear as he went to get Dean. I inched the panties up my legs, grimacing at every movement.

"We need your help." Sam said, standing in Dean's doorway. I heard Dean grumble something about never getting to get a good night's sleep and they both came out of the bedroom, Dean with his arm looped over Sam's shoulder and Sam holding Dean's waist. I saw Dean's face redden as he saw that I wasn't wearing pants.

"Uh..." Dean muttered.

"My pants were too tight... so I got comfy..." I explained. Thankfully in his un-sober state, he took my answer at face value. I turned around and I heard them both sharply intake a breath. "Is it bad?" I asked.

"Well... it looks like it hurts." Dean murmured. He was right. It did hurt, but I felt like I deserved it. I felt like a cheater and a liar.

"Get on the island. Sam said, pulling up a chair for Dean to sit in. I tried to step up on the shelf, but I couldn't. I let out a loud cry, placing my foot back down on the ground. "I'll help you." Sam said, apologetically. I grimaced as he placed his hands under my arms, picking me up and placing me on the island. I laid on my stomach and I felt Sam and Dean's eyes scanning my backside.

"How much glass is it?" I asked.

"Not... all of it?" I heard Sam say. I groaned as I felt a warm liquid trickle down my hips and thighs. I knew it was blood.

"This is going to hurt." Dean said. I felt goosebumps raise on my skin as Dean's hand hovered above my ass. I felt him pluck out a piece of glass and I let out a loud cry. Sam joined him, both of them pulling out glass shard after glass shard, tossing them in the trash can. I gritted my teeth and just tried to get through it. "How did this even happen?" Dean asked.

"I-" I thought for a moment, my mind drawing a blank.

"She tried to jump onto the couch and overshot it." Sam answered.

"Mmh." Dean said back. I hated having to lie to Dean. I would've confessed everything in a heartbeat if I thought it would make things better, but I knew it wouldn't. This pain was my karma and I knew I had more coming.

"(Y/n)?" Sam's voice broke me out of my thoughts yet again, "You should go get a shower."

"Yeah." I murmured.

"I'm going back to bed." Dean said, I turned my head and watched him hold onto the wall and hobble back to the bedroom. As soon as he disappeared into the dark room I looked at Sam.

"I'm sorry..." He murmured.

"It's not your fault..." I said, taking his hand. He helped me off the island and I looked up at him.

"Are you okay?" He asked. I nodded and looked down, feeling the tears welling up in my eyes again. I sniffled. "You're not..." Sam murmured. He placed his hand under my chin, lifting my face so I would meet his eyes. I bit my lip and let the tears flow. "What's going on?" He asked. I wiped my eyes and pulled away.

"I'm sorry." I repeated. I pulled away from him, heading to the bathroom. I shut the door and looked around. I stepped up on the closed toilet lid, angling my body so I could see my butt in the mirror. It was covered in cuts and a mix of fresh and dried blood. I also saw the outlines of old bruises from my time with Dean... My breath caught in my throat and all I wanted to do was sob. I reached back, tracing the abstract bruises, my fingertips ghosting over them. I remembered what caused them and if I'm being honest, the only thing I wanted was to run to him and beg for forgiveness.

Chapter Text

Dean's P.O.V.

(Y/n) opened the passenger side door, joining me in her car. I flashed her a sweet smile, but she seemed to be too lost in her own thoughts to notice it. I hoped everything was okay with her mother. She was nice, like I remembered her to be, she looked like (Y/n). They had the same eyes, the same light- though her mother's was a bit dimmer. They spoke the same- and their mannerisms tended to mirror each other. Her mother had the same classic beauty that (Y/n) did, though if I'm being honest she couldn't hold a candle to her daughter's beauty.

"You don't look better." I murmured, starting the car.

"I think it's just my anxiety leaving." She assured me. I didn't believe her, but I didn't push it. I pulled out of the driveway and out onto the road. I glanced over at her a few times, seeing her staring blankly down at the floorboard.

"What are you thinking about?" I asked her.

"What?" She asked, looking over at me.

"The only reason you stop yapping for 5 minutes is because you're thinking about something, so what is it?" I asked. I noticed a smile cross her beautiful pink lips.

"I- I don't know, I think we should talk..." She murmured, turning to stare out the window. I pulled onto the road her house sat on and looked over at her.

"... About?" I asked.

"About us..." She murmured. I pulled into her driveway and parked, looking over at her.

"Okay, go ahead." I said, assuming she thought we were moving too fast... I readied myself for the possibility that she wanted to backtrack. From the way Will referred to me as a boytoy, I assumed the word boyfriend might have made her uncomfortable.

"I think we should talk inside." She murmured, getting out of the car. I got out of the car too and headed up to the door, unlocking it for her and placing her keys on the end table. I peeled off my coat and hung it on the coat hanger and she did the same. I turned to her, looking down and meeting her eyes. "Dean..." She murmured, looking up at me.

"Yes?" I asked. I saw her face go paler than it was before. She parted her lips slowly.

"I- I think we should break up..." She looked genuine. She wouldn't joke about something like this... I felt my heart break into a million pieces as my eyes searched her face.

"What?" I asked. I was at a loss for words... This wasn't happening... this couldn't be happening.

"I- I'm sorry, I just- I don't think I can do this... anymore..." She murmured. I felt a sharp pain in my chest.

"You don't want to be with me?" I asked.

"I- I- Of course I do! I just-" Tears streamed down her face and I felt tears welling up in my own eyes. She looked away from me and I looked down at the floor. Without a second thought, I got down on my knees, gazing up into her beautiful eyes.

"You asked me before if I would kneel for you and I told you the answer was yes..." I said, staring up at her. I took her hand in mine and she bit her lip staring down at me. "I love you more than anyone else." I murmured.

"Dean, please don't do this..." She said, squeezing my hand.

"I'm sorry if I did anything-"

"Dean, stop." She pleaded, "Please..." I bowed my head and stood, looking down into her beautiful eyes. She placed her hand on my cheek gently. Her hand was soft. "I'm so sorry..." She added, I felt tears fall from my eyes. I leaned down, pressing my lips to hers one last time. Our tears tasted salty... I felt her pull back, and lean her forehead on mine.

"I should uh- I should call Sam. He'll come pick me up after he and Bobby finish up their case." I murmured. She nodded. I stalked off to her guest room, leaving her standing in the living room. My heart ached dully as I slammed the bedroom door. What I said was true... I did love her... She was my perfect match... and she had left me... I sat on the bed, pulling out my phone. Maybe I shouldn't call Sam. Maybe I could fix this. I laid back on the bed, staring up at the ceiling. I heard the door to (Y/n)'s bedroom door close and I heard her immediately burst into loud sobs. I wanted to go in and console her, but that wasn't my place anymore... I stood up off the bed, heading to the living room. I paused momentarily in the doorway, looking at her coat on top of mine on the coat hangers. I sat on the couch, propping my feet on the coffee table. I flicked on the TV, going to the news channel. I watched as the reporter talked about a death in the area. They explained how the victim died from blood loss and wounds to the neck. That sounded familiar. I immediately clocked it as a vampire attack. I remembered seeing something about a vamp nest upstairs. I turned off the TV, standing and heading over to the attic opening. I pulled it down and climbed up, looking around at the mess we made the last time we were up here. Notebooks and pens were strewn across the floor. I looked around until I found an old note pinned to the cork board. The handwriting wasn't (Y/n)'s. I looked at it. It gave an address and below it it said 'vamp nest'... well that was simple enough. It looked old, I briefly wondered why no one had done anything about it. I took a picture of the note and headed back down. I closed up the attic and headed to (Y/n)'s door. I knocked on it, but got no answer.

I listened, hearing light snoring inside. I left her alone and headed to the kitchen, jotting down a note. I looked at the picture on my phone, looking up the address. It was close to here. I pulled on my coat and slipped my gun into my waistband and grabbed my machete. I headed outside and glanced at the car, but decided against using it, as I didn't want to leave (Y/n) here without a car in case she needed something. I knew the house was close from the directions.

I headed out, taking a shortcut through the woods to the right of (Y/n)'s house. After walking for about 20 minutes I saw the silhouette of a large mansion in the distance. As soon as I caught sight of it, I heard a snarl behind me. I turned, seeing a vamp coming out from behind a tree. I ran at it, taking off his head in one foul swoop. Suddenly, I felt arms wrap around me, wrestling me to the ground. I reached back, slipping my gun out of my waistband, shooting the thing over my shoulder. It let go in surprise and I whirled around, slicing the vamp's head off. I headed closer to the mansion, taking out every vamp I saw. I looked up at the front porch, taking a deep breath before stepping up on the front step. All of a sudden I felt a sharp pain in my shoulder and I fell backwards. Someone caught me and I felt my arms being cuffed above my head. I felt blood flowing out of my shoulder wound as I was hit in the head and dragged into the mansion. I blacked out and when I came to, I saw that I was in what looked to be a dark basement. A woman was standing in front of me, wearing a gown and holding a metal pipe.

"Why are you here?" She questioned.

"I saw a vamp kill on the news." I answered.

"Who are you?" She asked. I stayed silent. She whacked me in the knee and it let out a sickening crack and I groaned.

"Fuck!"

"WHO ARE YOU?" She repeated.

"I'm your worst fucking nightmare!" I yelled back. She let out a posh chuckle.

"Really? Because from where I'm standing, you look like you're all bark and no bite." She answered, as a smile crossed her face. "If you promise to leave at once, we will let you go." She added. I felt rage course through my body.

"We both know that's not going to happen." I said back. She gave a swift whack to my knee again. I screamed and kicked at her. At that moment my mind started to wander. I walked into this blind... (Y/n) was asleep, and she had no idea where I was. I was screwed.

"I can assure you, we deal with our own around here." The woman said. I clenched my eyes shut, breathing deeply. "I tried to let you out of here the easy way..." She grumbled, raising the pipe, "But now we're doing it my way." She hit me in the ankle.

"Why don't you just bite my damn throat out?!" I asked, grimacing.

"Oh, honey, we don't feed on humans." I felt her hit me again. I screamed out in pain. "But I think this is more fun." The blows came over and over and I felt myself slowly lose consciousness. It felt like forever until I heard someone call out over the blood rushing through my ears.

"Aleda!" A familiar voice yelled. I blinked away the grogginess and looked up, seeing the woman look away from me and up the steps. I felt my throat go hoarse, but I couldn't hear myself scream. I followed the woman's line of vision.There I saw (Y/n) climbing down into the basement. I briefly questioned how she got through the other vamps outside before I realised I didn't care. The woman I loved was here to save me. My brain felt foggy and I could feel my vision dim. I felt my wrists being cut down, but I didn't have the strength to stand. I fell onto the ground as (Y/n) and the woman- I'm guessing her name was Aleda- exchanged words. "Can you walk?" (Y/n) asked. I stared up into her beautiful eyes.

"My leg- I can't." I murmured.

"It's going to be okay, sweetheart." (Y/n) said. Her words made me feel warm and I knew I was going to be okay. I felt her slice through the rope that bound my hands. "Stand up on the good foot." (Y/n) said, I tried to do as she said, as she pulled on my arm, but I let out a loud cry, feeling the pain from the gunshot wound radiating through my body. I felt (Y/n) run her warm hand up my arm, pulling down my shirt. She saw where I had been shot and I saw her grimace. "Fuck, this is going to hurt." She murmured. I felt her pick me up, holding me on her shoulders. I wondered how that was possible, but I soon found myself unconscious again. When I came to, I felt as if I could only focus on one sense at a time. Once when I woke up I could smell her hair. It was damp, like she had just washed it. It smelled sweet and the scent made me feel warm inside. The rest of the way to the hospital was a blur. My brain was still fuzzy when I woke up to see (Y/n) sitting beside my bed.

"(Y/n)?" I asked. She looked up at me.

"Hey, there he is." She murmured softly, "Sam's on his way."

"The last thing I remember is leaving that mansion." I said, meeting her pretty eyes.

"Yeah, you got your ass handed to you." She said with a small laugh, "You're going to have to have surgery." I nodded and glanced up at the TV, it was on the Western channel.

"Westerns?" I asked.

"You like them." She murmured, flashing me a sweet smile. I heard a knock at the door and I looked over. A woman with long dark hair came in.

"Hey." She said, waving and coming in, "We need to set your ankle." I nodded and a few nurses came in after her. (Y/n) held out her hand and I met her eyes. I knew she meant it as a platonic gesture, but it made my heart ache a bit. Even so, I took it anyway. Her hands were soft and warm and I couldn't help but to let my mind wander- remembering how her hands felt roaming my body... her fingers running through my hair... her warm, wet mouth pleasing me- making me feel... so... Fuck! I gripped (Y/n)'s hand harder as the nurses set my ankle. That shit hurt more than I thought it would. Finally, the nurses finished the torture, but I made no moves to let go of (Y/n)'s hand. She didn't either. I looked over at her and she met my eyes.

"This- this doesn't-"

"I know." I murmured, cutting her off. We both settled in and looked back at the TV. "Do you know when Sam's going to be here?"

"Probably in about-" She looked at the clock on the wall, "six hours?" She looked back over at me and I nodded, sighing. "Is your phone broken?" She asked.

"I don't know." I murmured, gesturing towards my pants that were sitting in a pile with my other clothes on a chair. We spoke for a while longer, her telling me about the truce and about her sister. I liked listening to her pretty voice. It made me feel safe and warm.

~~~

I looked around. I was in (Y/n)'s house. I felt so groggy. I looked up and saw Sam wheeling me into her guest room. I could feel my consciousness going in and out. I opened my eyes again, seeing I was in the bed. (Y/n) was standing above me.

"You need to put your pajamas on, Deany." She murmured. I leaned forward, allowing her to remove my shirt. "How does it feel?" She asked.

"Fuckin awesome." I mumbled, smiling. It wasn't a lie, these happy pills made me feel great. She pulled the t-shirt over my head, smoothing it down my body. She stood back up and I took her hand. "I love you, you know?" I asked. I saw a gentle smile spread across her face. She was so beautiful.

"I know..." She murmured back. I wrapped my arms around her, burying my head in her chest. She ran her fingers through my hair.

"Please don't leave me." I begged.

"I'm sorry, Deany." She whispered into my hair.

"Please, (Y/n)..." I said back.

"I'm sorry, Deany." She repeated, pressing a sweet kiss into my hair. I knew begging her not to leave me was pathetic, but she caught me in a moment of weakness. She was all I ever wanted. I wiped my eyes, laying back on the bed. I unbuttoned and unzipped my pants, pulling them down so she could help me into my pajama pants.

"This seems familiar." I joked, attempting to lighten the mood. She chuckled as she pulled up my pajama pants. I raised my hips, making sure not to put pressure on my bad leg.

"You should go to bed," She murmured, " it's been a long day." On a whim, I took her hand, pulling her towards me. She landed on top of me, and her lips met mine. Her lips were soft and perfect against mine. She melted into me, and I jutted out my tongue, swiping it over her bottom lip. I didn't care that we were broken up. It was easy to see that she needed this almost as much as I did...

She opened her mouth allowing my tongue to enter and explore. She threw her leg over me, sitting on my lap softly, almost as if she were afraid of putting her full weight on me. I always loved when she sat on my lap or laid on me, something about having her weight on me was amazing, intoxicating even. I wrapped my arms around her and she tangled her hand in my hair. She pushed her hips into me ever so slightly, almost subconsciously. I doubt she even knew she did it. She let out a low moan against my lips. That sound... I found myself wondering if I would ever get to hear those beautiful sounds again.

"Oh- Jesus, sorry!" I looked behind her as she pulled away quickly. I saw Sam ducking out of the hallway and I cursed him silently. Goddamn cockblock. She looked back at me and placed her hand on my cheek, cupping it lovingly.

"You should probably get some sleep..." She murmured, staring deeply into my eyes.

"I'm sorry." I murmured back. I felt bad that I had let my desire for her overtake me in the moment.

"It's okay." She assured me, standing up from my lap. She headed out the door, leaving me feeling cold and alone once again. I soon found myself falling asleep.

All of a sudden, my eyes snapped open to a loud noise. At first I thought my brain might have been playing tricks on me. I registered my surroundings. I was in (Y/n)'s house. Soon after the loud noise though, my ears were met with a loud yelp. It sounded like (Y/n). I shot straight up in the bed, staring out into the hallway.

"Shit (Y/n) are you okay?!" I heard Sam ask. I heard her say something I couldn't quite hear. If I had to guess I would say (Y/n)'s clumsy ass fell over something.

"What's going on out there?!" I called out, swiping my hand through my hair, hastily.

"I fell off the couch!" (Y/n) called. I wouldn't expect any less. Sam appeared in my doorway with a grimace on his face.

"We need your help." Sam muttered, not meeting my eyes. I wondered briefly why he was averting his gaze when I remembered I didn't care. I groaned and rolled my eyes.

"I can never get a good night's sleep when you're around, Sammy." I muttered. I noticed his cheeks flush and I wondered if I'd phrased it too harshly. Sam came over and I threw an arm over his shoulder. He lifted me up and helped me into the kitchen where my eyes were met with an odd sight. (Y/n) wasn't wearing any pants. "Uh..." I cleared my throat, looking down at the ground.

"My pants were too tight... so I got comfy..." She explained. I nodded, it made sense. She turned and my face dropped to a grimace as I saw her ass covered in blood and shards of glass. Sam and I let out similar breaths. "Is it bad?" She questioned. I had to bite back a laugh, as there was no way it felt better than it looked. I knew it had to hurt like hell.

"Well... it looks like it hurts." I muttered.

"Get on the island." Sam said to (Y/n), pulling out one of the island bar stools for me to sit on. (Y/n) perched her foot on the lower shelf of the island, trying to step up, but she was unable to, letting out a sharp cry as she landed back on the floor. "I'll help you." Sam said, hurriedly lifting her onto the island, carefully. She laid on her stomach. I eyed her ass, sucking my teeth and letting my eyes search down her lower back and thighs. She was such a beautiful woman...

"How much glass is it?" She asked. I didn't even know how to answer.

"Not... all of it?" Sam murmured. I saw blood trickle down her thighs and I saw the outlines of the bruises I had left on her days ago...

"This is going to hurt." I murmured, reaching out tentatively. She gasped as Sam and I began plucking pieces of glass from her soft, but marred, skin. I knew this would leave quite a few scars. Sam scooted a trash can over to us for us to toss the shards into. "How did this even happen?" I asked.

"I-" (Y/n) started, she cut herself off, probably in too much pain to speak at the moment.

"She tried to jump onto the couch and overshot it." Sam said.

"Mhm." I murmured, still finding it rather odd that Sam felt the need to answer for her.

"(Y/n)?" Sam murmured, "You should go get a shower."

"Yeah." She confirmed. I stood.

"I'm going back to bed." I grumbled, heading back to the bedroom, holding onto the wall as I limped, trying to hold myself up. I ducked back into my bedroom, shutting the door behind me as I collapsed on the bed. I wrapped myself up in my blankets, burying my head in my pillow. The bed smelled like her. I guess that made sense, it was her house after all. I felt myself falling asleep quickly and I welcomed the escape.

Chapter Text

(Y/n)'s P.O.V.

I climbed down and started the shower. I placed my hands on the sides of the sink, leaning down and stretching my hips. I was such an asshole. Not just for sleeping with the man I love's brother, but also for opening the door and putting Sam in potential danger too. That's the whole reason I broke up with Dean, to keep him and Sam safe, then I turn around and almost put them in danger again. Fuck! I batted everything off the counter, letting it crash into the sink. I heard hurried footsteps coming to the door.

"Are you okay?" I heard Sam ask.

"Yeah, I- I'm fine." I said, pushing my hair back harshly. Sam left the door, getting my signal that I didn't want to talk about it. I left my stuff in the sink, stepping into the shower. The hot water burned my skin, but I liked it. I turned my back to the water, feeling it running down my back. It stung the fresh cuts on my ass. I gritted my teeth and cursed under my breath, bracing myself against the shower wall. I bit my lip, grabbing and uncapping my shower gel. I spread it over my body, massaging it down my sides, trying to clean up the blood. I finished it quickly and moved on to shampoo. I massaged the sweet smelling shampoo into my scalp, the hot water doing nothing to calm my nerves. I just needed to wait until they were out of my house. Until then I could track its kills on paper, try and figure out where it's heading next... a geographical profile, if you will. I quickly finished washing my hair and I climbed out of the shower, shutting off the water and pulling a towel around myself. I exited the bathroom, going out into the living room, finding Sam laying on the couch. "Hey, are you going to sleep?" I asked.

"Yeah." He murmured, watching as I rounded the room, heading to the entryway into the kitchen.

"Take my room." I said, "I know I'm not going to be able to sleep tonight." Sam nodded and stood up from the couch. I knew he wouldn't pass up the offer at a nice warm bed.

"Do you need to get some clothes first?" He asked.

"No," I murmured, shaking my head, "I have some in the dryer." He nodded and got off the couch, headed to my bedroom. I ducked through the kitchen to the laundry room, opening the dryer and sifting through the clothes. I pulled out a comfortable pair of boyshort underwear and an oversize t-shirt that I bought years ago. I tossed the towel into the washing machine and pulled on my underwear and the t-shirt. The shirt hung loosely from my shoulders and billowed down to my mid thighs. I shut the dryer and headed back to the living room, clicking off the tv and pulling down the attic ladder.

I headed up, flicking on the lights and snatching the throw blanket up off the futon. I draped the blanket around my shoulders, sitting at my desk. I pulled out my phone, looking into recent suspicious deaths in the area. I jotted down the ones that piqued my interest, finding kills that seemed similar to the deaths of my brother and law, and their kids. Brutal murders, no witnesses, similar kills. I opened my top desk drawer, pulling out my computer. It was dead. I plugged it in and it sprang to life. I pulled up the notes I took on the deaths of my sister's family that I took when it was still fresh. I jotted down a quick copy of them before pulling up a map of the area. I quickly printed it off, taping it to the wall and grabbing a red marker. I drew circles around the kill spots, seeing that they all circled the same place... My sister's old home. I circled it. Surely the thing wouldn't stay in the same area for no reason- Lana's house must hold some sort of significance to it. I wrote it down before I began researching lore, trying to figure out what the hell this thing could be.

I flicked through website after website, trying to come up with any possible ideas. It staying around Lana's house was definitely odd... I pulled up the reports of the old kills, grabbing a purple marker. I graphed the points of those kills, seeing if they focused around any points. Oddly enough, they did... The kills seemed to circle around an old abandoned mine a few counties over. I bit my lip as I circled it. I remembered Lana saying something about a mine. I turned quickly, allowing my eyes to scan the desk. I had her notebook somewhere. I didn't see it on the desk. I looked through the drawers, not finding it there either. I pulled the desk out from the wall, my eyes finally landing on it. It had fallen back behind the desk.

I tentatively reached out, plucking it up out of the floor. I noticed something underneath it. I placed the notebook on the desk, reaching back behind it and picking up a photo. It was a photo of me and one of my old girlfriends. A small smile crossed my face as I looked over it. I had taken the picture on a disposable camera on one of our hunts. I had thrown up a peace sign, and she had given me bunny ears. I remembered her. It was sort of a post-moving-out soul searching thing. I was attracted to women- I still am- but I hadn't dated women in a long while. This girl's name was Mandy. She had long dark hair and she was tall. She was probably around Dean's height. I pinned the photo back on my board, sitting back down in my chair. I opened Lana's book, flipping through it until I got to the last page. She detailed the kills she had seen on the news. She had noticed the same pattern that I did, the circling around the mine. She had gone down to check out the mine alone. She didn't notice anything particularly odd, so she just headed back home. There was another kill in the area, this time farther from the mine.

Whatever it was knew that someone had noticed its pattern, so it decided to reach out to throw her off. She went back to the mine and that night when she got home was when her family was dead. These kills were significantly more brutal than the others, obviously angry at Lana.

Suddenly, I was ripped away from my work when someone cleared their throat. I shut my laptop and turned in one fluid motion seeing Sam's head poking up from the entrance in the floor. He was blushing heavily and probably thought I was watching porn or something. I felt a blush form over my own face, desperately hoping he wouldn't ask what I was doing.

"Uhm..." He coughed, "Sorry for... uh- disturbing you," He murmured, "but I can't sleep and I was wondering if we could talk...?" He asked. My face softened.

"Sure." I murmured back. I turned back to my stuff, closing it up and heading down to meet him in the living room. Sam was sitting on the couch. I sat beside him, crossing my legs.

"I- I'm sorry..." He murmured, meeting my eyes, "About earlier." I nodded.

"It's okay." I said, wiping my eyes, "It's not your fault." I murmured.

"If you don't mind my asking..." He started, "Why did you- why did you want to?" He asked. I opened my mouth to answer, but I quickly shut it upon hearing Dean groaning in the bedroom and shifting in the bed. I met Sam's eyes.

"Can we talk outside?" I asked. He nodded, standing and heading out the back door. I headed to the kitchen, grabbing two beers out of the fridge. I headed out back to him. He was leaned up against the railing, staring up at the stars. I handed him a beer and left the door cracked behind me so we could hear Dean if he needed something. I headed over to Sam, taking a seat on the railing behind him.

"Your property is beautiful." Sam murmured, looking out over my land. After a moment, he looked over at me expectantly. My lips parted, but no sound came out. I knew if I explained everything it would screw up my plan, make them stay here and try to help me.

"I guess I was just acting out." I murmured, looking up at the stars and trying not to let the tears spill over.

"Because you miss Dean." He mumbled, turning away.

"It's not you." I said, placing a hand on his arm tentatively. He turned back to me, his eyes trained on the ground. I noticed tears threatening to spill from his eyes as well.

"If you miss Dean so much, why did you break up with him in the first place?" Sam asked. I bit the inside of my cheek, deciding to give him the partial truth.

"Being with Dean was a nice escape, but he and I both love and need our jobs." I murmured. Sam fell silent, waiting for me to elaborate, "I- I can't focus when he's around." I added.

"You love him." Sam mumbled.

"No-" I started.

"You told him you loved him." Sam said, cutting me off.

"How do you-"

"Dean told me." Sam muttered, "Granted he was in a drug addled state, but he told me he loved you too." This is when I felt the tears begin to fall. Sam slowly wrapped his arms around me, enveloping me in a hug. I was in a saddened state. I felt needy- I knew Sam felt sad and rejected and I didn't want to take advantage of him. I pushed him away, gently.

"I'm sorry." I murmured, looking down, "We should get to bed." Sam nodded, letting me go.

"Take your bed back, I'll sleep better on the couch anyway." He said, not meeting my eyes. I climbed off the railing, turning to head back into the house, but Sam caught my hand. I turned back to him, about to ask what he needed, but I was caught off guard, feeling lips pressing into mine. Sam's lips were soft. I knew I should've pulled away but I couldn't. I felt Sam's hands roaming my body and I let a soft moan pass my lips. He took this moment to slip his tongue into my mouth. Our tongues worked together magnificently. I placed one hand on his chest and the other on his cheek. I pushed his chest gently and he let up, pulling back and staring into my eyes.

"Sam, we can't do this..." I murmured

"You can't tell me that you don't feel anything when we're kissing..." Sam whispered back.

"That doesn't mean anything..." I said back, meeting his piercing eyes. Sam leaned back in, reconnecting our lips. He picked me up, placing me on the railing looking up and meeting my eyes. "I'm sorry." I murmured, "It just isn't the same..." I whispered, feeling the tears streaming down my cheeks harder than before. Sam nodded, wrapping his arms around me once again, cradling me to his chest as he picked me up, leaving our beers outside as he carried me inside to my bedroom. He placed me on the bed, sitting beside me and looking down at his shoes.

"Goodnight, (Y/n)." He whispered. I rolled away from him and he stood, leaving me alone in the dark room. I bit my lip, closing my eyes, trying to con myself into sleeping, but I knew I couldn't. I deserved this torment. I slept with Sam not only once but almost twice. I loved Dean so much... I just wanted him back.

I woke up to the smell of breakfast wafting into my room. I threw my legs over the side of the bed, pulling my blankets with me. I wrapped the duvet around my shoulders tightly, walking out of my room and into the kitchen. I saw Sam standing at the stove over a sizzling pan and Dean sitting at the bar flipping through a notebook.

"Nice of you to join us, sleepyhead." Dean said, turning around. I was happy that it wasn't as awkward as I thought it was going to be.

"Hey, yeah." I murmured, letting out a yawn. I toddled over to Sam, peaking around his shoulder, "What are you making?" I asked.

"Omletes." Sam said back, flashing me a smile. I smiled inwardly and watched as he cooked, "I didn't know what you wanted, so I put in diced red bell peppers, spinach, and roasted potatoes." Sam murmured.

"That sounds delicious." I said, reaching up into my cabinets and pulling down some plates. "What are you having, Dean?" I asked, putting the plates down.

"I don't know yet." Dean murmured.

"I'll make you some bacon." I said, taking off the blanket and draping it around his shoulders. He was smiling softly, "Have you taken our meds today?" I asked, heading over to the fridge.

"No, I need to take it with food." He answered. I pulled a V8 out of the fridge, tossing it to him. He caught it and looked it over with a disgusted face. "Really?" Dean asked, looking up at me, "Liquid rabbit food?"

"Imagine it's a bloody mary." I said, pulling out the bacon. Dean groaned and I heard him cracking open the can, downing it in just a few gulps. Sam tossed him his pills and I grabbed a skillet out of the cabinet, greasing it and turning on the heat. Sam finished my omelette, plating it and placing it on the table. He started on his own as I cooked Dean's bacon. It finished cooking quickly and I plated it, turning off the stove and placing the plate in front of Dean. I cut off a couple pieces of my omelette and put them on Dean's plate. He looked up at me, questioningly. "You need to eat more than just bacon." I said, tousling his hair. He rolled his eyes and started eating his bacon. I started eating my omelette and Sam finished cooking his. "What are you looking at?" I asked, glancing at the journal in front of Dean.

"I think I found a case." Dean said, wiping his mouth with a paper towel.

"Okay, working is the last thing you need to be doing right now." I said back.

"That's exactly what I said." Sam interjected with a nod.

"I'm just lining up cases for when I feel better." Dean muttered. Sam and I exchanged a knowing look, knowing that he would fight us tooth and nail to start working again... just like I did.

"What did you find?" I asked, quirking my head to the side trying to read the journal.

"There was a brutal triple homicide a couple towns over." He murmured. I grimaced inwardly, that was one of the kills that I had graphed upstairs. I needed to throw him off of it.

"Yeah..." I murmured, "I looked into that one last night, I don't think it's what we're looking for. There's a lot of evidence to suggest it was a person." I added, looking over at him.

"With the brutality, I was thinking werewolf." He said, dammit, that kill did match up with the lunar cycle. I knew it was just a coincidence.

"No body parts were missing." I said back, meeting his beautiful eyes. He nodded. "I'll take you out there if you really don't want to go though." I added, knowing Dean wouldn't want to be a bother.

"No, it's okay." He said, breaking eye contact and looking down at the notebook again. He scratched it out.

"I'm going to get dressed and head to town." I said, finishing my omelette, "Do we need anything?" I picked up my plate and placed it in the sink, looking back over my shoulder, waiting on an answer. Dean wiped his mouth.

"I'd like some pie." He said, flashing me that signature, sexy smile. I nodded and turned, about to head out the room when I turned back to the guys.

"Sam?" I questioned, he looked over at me, "Do you want anything?"

"I think I'm good." He answered. I nodded and turned, heading out of the room.

"I'll get you coffee." I said, turning into my room. I shut my door and changed into a pair of jeans and a black, satin, button down shirt. I sifted through my bag taking out my fake FBI badge. I slipped it into my back pocket along with my wallet and phone. I was going to town, but not for groceries. I was checking out that damn crime scene. I put on my boot and slipped a black, peep-toe flat on my other foot. I grabbed a business casual back blazer and pulled it on, taking a gun out of my dresser and slipping it into my waistband. I put on some mascara and some lipgloss and slipped out of my room. I headed to the front door, grabbing my keys. "I'll be back soon!" I said, turning to wave at the boys, they waved back, "Don't burn my house down." I added, pointing at them both. They laughed as I grabbed my bag, throwing it over my shoulder. I headed out to my car, closing the door behind me. I rifled through my bag, pulling out my pack of cigarettes. I took one out and lit it, tossing my bag in the passenger seat. I started my car, pulling out of the driveway and going out on the road. I sped in the direction I would go if I were going to town, smoking my cigarette as I drove, attempting to calm myself. I stopped at the butcher and put out my cigarette before heading inside. Will was behind the counter talking to a client. Whether it was about meat or hunting, I couldn't tell.

"(Y/n)!" He greeted me happily, "You here to beg for your old job back?"

"You wish." I answered, "Can we talk outside?" He nodded quickly, and looked back gesturing to the counter for his employee to take over while he was gone. Will followed me outside, taking a seat on the bench near the front door. I sat beside him, leaning in a bit closer. "I need your help." I muttered. Will furrowed his brows. I needed to talk to someone who wasn't in my immediate circle.

"You remember what Lana was tracking when- uhm, when she lost her family?"

"Yeah...?" He said, obviously confused.

"I- uh- I think it might be back." I stated, looking away, out at the street.

"What do you mean?" Will asked. I pulled out my phone, pulling up the photo that I took of the map where I graphed the kills. He took my phone from me, squinting and looking closer. "So you and Dean are checking it out?" He asked.

"Not exactly..." I murmured. He looked at me, more confused than before. I bit my lip, looking up at the blue sky trying to halt the tears. "Dean and I broke up." I murmured.

"What?" Will asked, "When I saw you guys last, you were the picture of happiness." Someone walked past us, going in the door to the butcher. I looked up seeing her go in the door. I wiped my eyes and looked back at Will.

"The official reason is because we both love our jobs and we're not willing to walk away from them to be together." I said, biting the inside of my cheek.

"That is the most bullshit thing that's ever come out of your mouth." Will said, leaning back and crossing his legs, "What's going on?"

"My mom just reminded me that the thing went after my sister's family." I said, looking down at the ground.

"You don't want to put him in danger..." Will said, looking out at the street. I nodded solemnly. Will looked back at me, "Dean's a hunter too." Will added, "Why not just tell him?"

"I- I can live without him." I murmured, "But I'd never forgive myself if I got him killed."

"And what are you going to do? Just get back together with him when it's all over?" Will asked. I looked down, wiping my tears.

"I don't know." I muttered, "Maybe." I met his eyes.

"People don't wait, (Y/n)." Will stated. I closed my eyes, taking a deep breath.

"I don't know if he'll wait and frankly, I don't care." I said, meeting Will's eyes again, "As long as he's alive."

"For what it's worth, I think you should tell him the truth." Will said, standing up. I stared up at him as he stuffed his hands into his pockets.

"My mom made me realise how dangerous this is." I said, "I don't want to lose the one person I care about."

"You're going to lose him anyway!" Will said, "Why do you care what your mother thinks anyway?!" He asked. I stood, running my hands through my hair.

"I don't know." I muttered back, "I'm just so fucking scared."

"It's okay to be scared." Will stated, "But it's not okay to shut down." I looked up, meeting his eyes, "You need to let Dean know what's going on." I took a deep breath.

"I'll let him know if I find anything, but he's hurt right now." Will looked at me confused. "He tried to hit the nest." I explained. He gave me a knowing nod. Dean wasn't the first hunter to try it, and he definitely wouldn't be the last. "Until Dean gets better, will you work this case with me?"

"Oh, I see how it is." Will said, rolling his eyes, "You ain't worried about little ole me." I chuckled and he echoed it.

"Are you gonna help me or not?" I asked.

"Why not?" He said with a smile. I smiled back and we got in the car. "So what else is going on?" Will asked as I took out another cigarette and lit it. Will took one as well.

"I've been a little all over the place." I muttered, blowing my smoke out the window as I pulled out of the parking lot.

"Meaning?" Will questioned. I had told him a lot already, why not lay it all out on the table.

"I slept with Dean's brother." I grumbled.

"You did fucking what?!" Will asked, turning to look at me.

"Almost twice." I added, "I didn't want to betray Dean in more ways than I already did, but we had a moment." Will blew his smoke out the window before looking back at me.

"You've turned into a massive asshole." Will said. I nodded.

"I know." I said, staring at the road ahead. Will and I sat in silence, just smoking. Will was right, I had turned into a massive dick. I slept with Dean's brother for fuck's sake. I loved Dean more than anyone else in the world and I was only hurting him. I was right to want to keep him safe, but this wasn't the way to do it. I had to get them out of here, out of my house, out of this town, I needed to get them somewhere safe.

Chapter Text

Will and I found nothing helpful at the house. I dropped Will back off at his Butcher shop and I grabbed Sam a coffee from starbucks. I also remembered to pick up a pie from the grocery store. I decided on apple pie, mostly because it was my favourite, but also because he didn't specify. I pulled into the driveway, getting out, cradling the pie and the coffee. I headed up to the door, unlocking it and heading inside. I didn't see anyone. I looked around, placing the pie and coffee down on the island. I went down the hallway, pulling out my gun. Dean's bedroom door was cracked, I pushed it open and gasped, seeing Dean laying on the bed beside his laptop with his dick in his hand. I nearly fell over trying to backpedal out of the room.

"Shit!" I said, covering my eyes, "Fuck, I'm so sorry, Dean!" My ears were met with the sound of laughter and a computer closing.

"Relax- it's not like it's something you haven't seen before." Dean said.

"I'm sorry!" I repeated, standing up and looking down at the ground, "I'll leave you alone- please continue- OR DON'T! Shit! Sorry-" I fumbled with my words, giving Dean a small wave and closing the door. I turned around, about to head out of the hallway when I remembered the pie. "Your pie is in the kitchen." I called, "Sorry again!" I left the man alone and saw Sam coming up from the basement. I brushed past him, but he caught my arm. I looked up at him nervously, afraid that he might try to make a move again.

"I just wanted to say that I'm sorry." Sam said, looking down at me. I stared up into his eyes, staying silent as the tears welled up in my eyes again, "It should never have gone as far as it did." Sam murmured, "And I'm really sorry." I bit the inside of my cheek, pulling away from him and heading to the attic hatch. I pulled it down, and headed up, praying that he wouldn't follow me. I knew Sam meant the apology, but I was already on the verge of breaking down, and I didn't want anyone prying. I just needed to get them out. I headed up the ladder to my office, snatching my laptop and notebook from my desk and taking a seat on my futon. I wrapped my blanket around me and got to work. I researched the lore, trying to find anything new, but only finding the websites I had looked at last night. These kills were like nothing I'd ever seen before. There was so much rage, I would have guessed a vengeful spirit, but no dice. Nothing demonic, nothing. I decided to forget about the newer kills and focus on the old ones. Lana obviously found something- otherwise she wouldn't have been a target. I needed to work off of what Lana had at the time.

I decided to focus on the mine, looking into other deaths, other disappearances, anything that could point to something supernatural. I found nothing. I decided that I should go to the mine. It was too dangerous to take anyone else, so I would go alone. My house was warded and trapped to the nines so I hoped it would be enough to keep the boys safe while I was out. The best way to ditch them would be to leave tonight when they were both asleep. I looked up supernatural entities that were known to dwell in caves and mines. There were a lot, but nothing that matched. I was running out of ideas. I was no closer to figuring this out than I was years ago.

What kind of creature can just stop killing? That must mean it doesn't need to kill to eat. I cross referenced supernatural creatures that dwell in caves and mines that don't need to kill... there were still quite a few. This thing also seemed to be dwelling in a house, so that upped the number of things it could be. I jotted down my notes, it didn't need to kill- it chose to, and it could dwell in caves, mines, and houses. I looked up at the clock, it was 5:30. I needed to go downstairs and play nice until the boys went to bed. I didn't want to face Dean after breaking his heart... and walking in on him and I definitely didn't want to face Sam after sleeping with him.

Trying to keep them safe wasn't a viable excuse for hurting them in other ways. I just needed to hold it together long enough to make things a little better and get them somewhere safe. I knew Dean had to get better, but his recovery timeline only put him in more danger if he stayed with me. I needed to ship them off to Bobby's or something. Maybe I could buy their plane tickets or stuff them in boxes and send them to Bobby by Fedex or UPS. They're hearty boys, they'd survive the journey.

I closed my laptop and my journal, leaving them on the futon along with my blanket as I headed down the ladder. I saw Sam sitting on the couch sipping his coffee. He looked up at me, careful to meet my eyes. I smiled softly, signifying that I was okay. He settled back into the couch and I tousled his long hair as I passed him. He let out a sweet laugh as he looked back at the TV. Dean was in the kitchen eating the last piece of pie. I looked him up and down.

"Really man?" I asked. He pouted.

"I'm crippled." He said with big puppy dog eyes. I gestured down to the boot on my foot.

"Me too, asshole." I said. He rolled his eyes and held out the piece of pie. I took his fork and took a couple bites. Dean stared at me like a kicked puppy and I didn't know if I wasn't hungry or if I actually felt guilty, but I handed it back to him. Dean took it excitedly.

"I love-" He cut himself off. I knew what he was going to say, "- pie." He finished. I bit my lip, feeling tears well up in my eyes again as I turned away from the man I loved most in the world. I knew Sam had heard every word of our interaction.

"I- uh- I'm gonna go downstairs and clean my guns." I murmured, pulling open the basement door. I headed down, grabbing a gun off the wall and a bottle of gun cleaner and a rag. I sat on my couch, just trying to unwind for a moment. I took deep breaths as I cleaned the gun, just trying to stop my guilty conscience from taking over my body. If it did I feared I might run upstairs, take Dean into my arms, and never let him go. His almost-proclamation of love had made my heart ache. I heard the basement door creak open and footsteps coming down. The steps were even and quick, so I knew it wasn't Mr. Cripple upstairs. I looked up seeing Sam stepping down onto the basement floor. He met my gaze.

"Are you okay?" He asked. I nodded, piecing my, now clean, gun back together.

"Yeah." I murmured. Sam leaned on the bannister.

"I know somethings wrong." Sam said, quietly. This was my moment to prompt them to leave.

"I think it's just... being here with-"

"Us." Sam finished. I looked away. Technically it was the truth, being with Dean everyday was painful and since that interaction with Sam- I just couldn't do it anymore. It was too much pressure to be with them everyday, trying to hide all this, trying to keep them safe- my mother- my sister- the case- it was all just too much.

"Hey, hey, hey-" Sam shooshed, coming over to me. I hadn't realised it, but tears were dripping down my cheeks. I wiped them hurriedly, "(Y/n), I'm so fucking sorry." Sam said, kneeling in front of me. I bit my lip.

"I'm okay." I murmured, not meeting his eyes.

"Dean and I can leave." Sam said, taking one of my hands. I knew that I probably looked as defeated as I felt. "Just let us pack up and we can be out of here by tomorrow." I felt my heart aching at the thought of them both leaving me here alone, but I had to keep them safe.

"I'm so sorry." I whispered, biting the inside of my cheek anxiously.

"I know Dean will understand, we'll be out by tomorrow." Sam assured me, tears welling up in his own eyes. I stayed quiet for a few short moments.

"Thank you..." I whispered. Sam gave me a small nod and a solemn smile. I squeezed his hand and he rubbed my hand knowingly. He brought my hand to his lips, kissing my knuckles softly. He let my hand go before heading up the stairs. I bit my lip, wiping my tears and hearing him shut the basement door behind him. I put my gun on the coffee table. I picked up my bottle of gun cleaner, reading the bottle. I felt terrible for making them leave. I knew Dean was in pain- in more ways than one- and I felt like shit for kicking them to the curb... but my mom was right. I had to keep them safe- that was my main priority moving forward. Their safety had to be my main priority. That didn't make me feel any better though...

I threw the bottle of cleaner across the room and it smashed against the wall. I cursed to myself, sitting back on the couch angrily. My emotions were all over the place. I picked up the gun, carrying it over and placing it on the wall. I ran my hands through my hair, pushing it back out of my face. My butt still hurt from yesterday, but it was better now- the cuts were shallow.

I headed upstairs, shutting off the lights, and closing the door behind me. I grabbed my bag, taking out my carton of cigarettes. I pulled one out and headed to the front door, pulling it open. I felt a hand on my shoulder and turned, seeing it was Dean. My face softened as I placed the cigarette between my lips. Dean took the carton from my hand, pulling out a cigarette of his own. I smiled softly and we went out on the front porch. We sat on the porch step and he lit my cigarette for me before lighting his own. I took a few puffs, feeling calm roll through me.

"Sam told me we're leaving." Dean murmured.

"I'm sorry." I said back, staring down at the ground.

"...Is it because of what I said?" He asked. I knew that he meant a moment ago when he almost slipped up and told me he loved me. My eyes snapped to his.

"No, Dean." I said immediately, seeing him blowing smoke away from me. His leg pressed against mine and my breath caught in my throat.

"I need you to tell me the truth." Dean murmured, meeting my eyes, I gave him a small nod, "Did I do something wrong?" His eyes looked sad. I wanted nothing more than to cup his cheek, but I knew I had to cut contact for them to have any chance of getting away.

"No, Dean, I just... I think we should focus on our jobs." I answered, looking out at the street and taking a long drag of my cigarette. Dean settled in beside me, putting his head in his hands. "Dean, we both love- we both need our jobs." I urged, he met my eyes, "You know that as well as I do." Dean gave me a solemn nod.

"I know." He murmured, taking a drag of his own cigarette before flicking off the ash. We both looked out at the street, watching the cars go by. The sun was about to go down. We stayed silent for a moment, just enjoying each other's presence.

"I think we both got a little too lost in each other." I said quietly. Dean gave a small laugh and nudged me with his shoulder.

"In more ways than one." He joked. I echoed his laugh and shoved him back, flicking my cigarette out onto the sidewalk. I smashed it with my shoe and Dean did the same. "I think this will be good..." Dean murmured, "For both of us." I nodded, feeling my heart break a little more with his words. I knew this was what I had been striving for, but it didn't make it hurt any less.

"You're right." I murmured back, feeling my mouth go dry. Dean stood and headed back inside, leaving me sitting on the step. Tears threatened to spill from my eyes once more and I found myself briefly wondering if it was possible to run out of tears. If I hadn't run out today, I definitely would tomorrow when they both had to leave. I looked down at my phone, seeing that it was almost 8pm. It was well dark now, and I hoped the boys would turn in soon.

I stood up, heading inside and into the kitchen. Sam was washing pots and pans in the sink and Dean was grabbing a beer from the fridge. They both looked over at me and I flashed them a genuine smile, meeting both their eyes. They mirrored my look and I brushed past Dean, grabbing a beer of my own. Dean's hand brushed my waist and I felt my heart flutter. I headed to my room, leaving the door cracked as I entered, and sitting on my bed. I opened my beer, chugging it down and laying back flat on my bed. The smell of Dean plumed up from the blankets, just as it had last night.

I inhaled deeply. I didn't need to be doing this- getting caught in this cycle of self hatred, I needed to help the families that had been destroyed by my negligence. I had gotten so caught up with my feelings that I let my job slip. I was supposed to be tracking this thing- looking out for the patterns- their blood was on my hands. I closed my eyes, shoving back my hair. I heard a quiet knock on my door and I looked over. Dean was standing in my doorway.

"I'm going to bed." He murmured.

"Goodnight." I said back, giving him a soft smile. Dean smiled back at me and I admired his beautiful features. His strong nose, his high cheekbones, and his perfect jawline...

"What is it?" He asked, raising his eyebrows.

"Nothing," I murmured. He smiled to himself and turned on his heels, ducking into his room. I took a deep breath, looking back up at the ceiling. I soon heard another soft knock on my door. I looked over to see Sam.

"I think I'm going to turn in too." Sam murmured.

"Take my bed." I insisted, "I know that couch is uncomfortable- and you need some rest." I said, standing up.

"No-" Sam started.

"Yes." I insisted, "I always sleep better on the futon anyway." Sam smiled.

"Thank you." He murmured, looking down at me.

"It's no problem." I said back. I headed past him, heading out to the living room. I sat on the couch and turned on the tv. I looked back, seeing that both of the boys' bedroom doors were closed. I waited until I heard snoring from both rooms and I headed to the laundry room. I pulled on a pair of loose-fitting jeans and a t-shirt. I headed back into the living room, picking up my gun and shoving it into the back of my pants. I grabbed a silver knife and a gold knife. I had no idea what I was up against so it was best to be prepared. I grabbed a flannel off the coat rack and picked up my keys, heading out to my car. I climbed in and stared up at my front door. I sent a silent prayer up to whatever was out there that the boys would be okay while I was gone. I snached a cigarette out of my carton and lit it, inhaling deeply. A sense of false calm rolled over me- better than nothing. I told myself that everything would be okay and I pulled out of my driveway.

I sped to the abandoned mine and got out, tossing my cigarette on the ground. I stomped it out and looked around. It was absurdly dark. I headed to the passenger side, opening my glove compartment and pulling out my flashlight. I flicked it on, having a look around. I pulled out my phone, shooting Will a quick text that I was about to enter the mine and that he should expect another text in a couple hours if I made it out okay. He sent back a thumbs up. I stuffed my phone back into my pocket and began heading towards the entrance.

The entrance had been boarded up years ago, but the boards had been broken in many places. I ducked below them, feeling the old boards scrape against my back as I shimmied through. Upon entering, I immediately whipped my flashlight around. The walls were rocky and I fought the urge to cough. I covered my mouth and squeezed my eyes shut, letting out a strangled breath.

I opened my eyes and swept through the mine, looking back out into the night behind me before moving deeper into the mine. I watched the ground, looking for any signs of life. After a while of walking I saw a scrap of fabric on the ground. I glanced around before crouching down and picking it up. I looked it over. It looked like old denim. I pulled out my phone and snapped a picture. I would figure out what to do with it later. I put the denim back on the ground and stood, walking deeper. I noticed long scratches against the walls, but low, like whatever made them was crouching down... or just really short. I snapped a quick photo and walked in deeper. Was soon met with a fork in the tunnel and I found myself wondering which side Lana had taken.

Lana was always a big fan of 'The Road Not Taken' by Robert Frost. She had a unique take on it. She always said that she believed the poem was Robert Frost commenting on the way people tend to look back on the choices they made and pretend like they had some significance on the person they became. She believed that in reality people were who they were and that their choices only reflected who they are, not the other way around.

I was snapped from my thoughts by a low rumbling noise. I looked around, placing my hand on the wall. I felt a slight vibration. I remembered a story that I had heard when I was young. One day many years ago while the miners were working here, the mine collapsed. Only a few of them made it out alive... I began backtracking out of the mine, heading back towards the entrance. I scrambled under the wood planks, heading back to my car. I called Will and he answered.

"Hey, are you okay?" He asked. I took a few deep breaths, calming my nerves.

"Yeah, the walls started rumbling and- and- I don't know, I just had to get out of there." I muttered, running my hands through my hair.

"Don't want to end up like those miners." Will said back.

"Yeah, I know." I murmured, I thought for a moment. "Whatever happened to the people who got out, anyway?" I asked.

"I don't know..." Will murmured, I heard a clicking noise and assumed he was looking it up. "Looks like the last one died a couple months ago."

"Dammit." I cursed.

"Wait a minute, I think Lana talked to one of them when she was working this case." Will said. I furrowed my brows.

"It wasn't in her notebook." I said.

"Yeah she accidentally left the notebook at her house and- well, she decided to stop by the mine on her way home..."

"And that's when she found her family." I muttered. I heard Will let out a low breath.

"If you want to figure out what she found, you're going to have to ask her, kiddo." Will said. I bit the inside of my cheek.

"You're right." I murmured, "I haven't seen her in years."

"Well, maybe you should continue your family reunion." Will said. I let out a small chuckle.

"I think you're right." I answered, "I'm gonna head home."

"Have you told Dean and his brother?" Will asked. I stayed silent, biting the inside of my cheek. " I'll take that as a no."

"I'll get them out today before I go see Lana." I muttered. I heard Will sigh and I hung up, tossing my phone into the passenger seat. I glanced up in the rearview mirror, my eyes searching the mine entrance. I saw nothing out of the ordinary and started my car, pulling back out onto the road. I headed home, shutting off my headlights before even pulling onto my street. I didn't want to wake the boys. I pulled into my driveway, getting out and heading inside as quietly as I could. I locked the door behind me and put down my stuff and hurried to the hallway.

I peeked inside Dean's room, making sure he was okay. He was laying on his back with the blankets up between his legs. All the lights in the room were out except one, the bedside lamp. I snuck over, flicking off the light and looking down at Dean's sleeping face. His hair was messy and he looked very attractive. I hurried out of the room, shutting the door behind me and turning to look into Sam's room. He was in the bed wrapped in blankets and his long hair was everywhere. I smiled to myself, ducking back out of the room. I headed to the laundry room, stripping out of my dirty clothes and throwing them in the washing machine and starting it. I changed into the oversize shirt I had previously slept in.

Chapter Text

I headed to the kitchen, grabbing a beer out of the fridge and going up to my office. I opened my computer and looked up visiting hours of the mental hospital that Lana was in. Tomorrow, the visiting hours started at 1 and ended at 3. I laid on the futon and stared up at the ceiling. I felt bad for not seeing Lana in a while, and I felt even worse that the first time I was going to see her was going to be to bring up the past. I wondered how she had been? I had left her alone because my mother had told me she didn't want to see anyone that was still in the life after what happened, and I can't say I didn't get it. I closed my eyes and pulled my blanket around myself, soon feeling myself falling asleep.

I woke up to the feeling of someone shaking me gently. I let out a yawn and peeled open my eyes. I looked up, seeing Sam standing above me.

"Hey, I'm sorry to bother you, but Dean and I can't find his flannel." Sam said, quietly. I rubbed my eyes.

"I'll help you." I murmured, looking around the room, attempting to regain my bearings, "What time is it?"

"It's 10am." Sam answered, outstretching his hand. I accepted it, standing up off the futon. He allowed me to go down the ladder first and I took the first few steps, lowering myself through the hole in the floor. I let out a loud yawn as I stepped down, but my foot didn't meet a bar. I yelped as I fell backwards, expecting my back to meet the hard ground. Instead, I felt strong arms wrap around me, bracing me against their chest. I looked back, seeing it was Dean. He grimaced slightly as my head made contact with the gunshot wound on his shoulder.

"Are you okay?" Dean asked, placing me down on the ground.

"Yeah." I murmured, turning to look at him, "You?" He gave me a small nod and I allowed my gaze to survey his body. He was dressed in his usual jeans and t-shirt with one work boot and a brace on his bad leg, but his flannel was, indeed, missing. Sam stepped down onto the floor behind me and I brushed past the two men, looking around my messy living room. "Where have you guys looked?" I asked, bending down and picking up a rogue blanket, tossing it back onto the couch.

"I looked through the coat rack and both cars." Sam answered.

"And I looked through my bags and both bedrooms" Dean added. I hummed quietly as I headed to the laundry room.

"I have a bad habit of never putting clean laundry away." I murmured, opening the dryer and taking a seat on the ground. I started pulling out the clothes, stacking them in my lap. "Can one of you check the washer?" I asked, "I'm not seeing it in here." I hummed, looking behind me. Sam nodded and opened the washing machine, bending forward and fishing through it. He straightened, pulling out the flannel that I had worn last night, still dripping wet from the washer cycle. I blushed, looking back at Dean, "I'm sorry, I got cold last night." I murmured. His face softened.

"It's okay." Dean said back, a solemn smile spreading across his face, "Just keep it." I felt my heart ache as I stared up at him, quirking my head to the side slightly.

"Are you sure?" I asked. He gave a slight nod.

"Yeah." He murmured, "You can give it back the next time you see me." I felt myself smile as tears welled up in my eyes. I looked down at my lap in an attempt to conceal my feelings from the man above me. I started loading the clothes back in the dryer as Sam dropped the flannel back into the washing machine. I stood, following the two men to the front door. Sam was shouldering his bags and Dean was pulling on his canvas jacket. Sam opened his arms and I pulled him into a brief hug.

"Bye." He murmured. I smiled, sadly, pulling back and meeting his eyes.

"See you soon." I said.

"See you soon." Sam corrected himself. I squeezed his hands reassuringly, and a sweet smile spread across his handsome face. He headed out the door, leaving me and Dean to say our goodbyes privately, which I was thankful for.

I looked up, searching Dean's face. He had a sad look in his eyes. I laid my arms around his neck, pulling him into a tight hug. His strong arms looped around my waist, lifting me slightly as he hugged me back. I felt tears welling up in my eyes, threatening to spill over at any moment. I didn't want to let him go. I felt Dean press a loving kiss into the top of my head and I let out a strangled sigh, as the tears finally began to flow down my cheeks. I tried to quiet my sobs, but they still wracked my body. Dean only hugged me tighter until my crying slowed slightly. I pulled back, looking up into Dean's sad, but beautiful eyes. There was a single tear trailing down his cheek and I perched my hand on his cheek, wiping it away with my thumb. He leaned into my hand.

"Goodbye Dean." I whispered, smiling up at him sadly. He mirrored my sad smile.

"See you soon." He corrected me. I let out a solemn laugh, "Call me if you ever need anything." He murmured, staring down into my eyes.

"I will." I answered, lacing my fingers into his hair subconsciously, "The same goes for you." Dean's hands gripped my hips as he nodded. I let go of his soft, but messy, hair, and began to pull away, fighting the overwhelming urge to kiss him and beg him to stay as he walked out my front door. I watched him walk down to the Impala, tossing his bag in the back seat. He turned, giving me a small wave. I waved back and he got in, starting the car and pulling out of my driveway. I watched him drive down the road, breathing deeply in an attempt to halt the seemingly endless tears and I closed my front door and leaned my back against it. I slid down it, sitting in the floor and burying my head in my hands. I took a few deep breaths, looking up at the clock. It was 11am. I needed to start getting ready if I was going to go see Lana.

Dean's P.O.V.

I looked back up at the front door one more time, giving (Y/n) a small wave. I wanted to stay more than anything in the world, but I knew it was best for us to go. (Y/n) and I both needed some space. I felt a tear roll down my cheek as I climbed into my car. I pulled out of (Y/n)'s driveway and onto the street.

"Are you okay?" Sam asked. I wiped my cheek hurriedly.

"Shut up." I muttered. Sam did as he was told and settled back into his seat. I sped down the road and into town. I bit the inside of my cheek, trying to hold back the tears. I couldn't help but to let my mind wander to (Y/n). This would be her first night alone since she and I got together a few months ago. I missed her so much already and I had only been gone for two minutes. I turned and glanced at Sammy. He was staring out the window. "What if we stayed in a motel close by?" I asked, sucking in a deep breath. Sam looked over at me, "Y-you know, just in case (Y/n) needs something." Sam gave me a small nod.

"That sounds like a good idea." Sam said. I looked around, and spotted a sign advertising a motel about 30 minutes away. I headed towards it. I didn't know why I wanted to stay- but something told me... something told me I needed to stay around. Usually I'd get as far away as I could, but something didn't feel quite right. My lips parted slightly and I let out a breath.

"Is- is it just me, or was something up with (Y/n)?" I asked. I looked over, seeing Sam scrunch his eyebrows in confusion.

"I don't know." Sam murmured, "I think she was just sad about... the whole thing."

"Yeah- I know, but she just seemed kind of shut off." I said back, turning onto another road.

"I think it's just you." Sam added, something about his tone sounded a little off, but I ignored it. We soon arrived at the motel and started unpacking the car.

Lana's P.O.V.

I furiously scribbled in my notebook, cursing the cheap 'safe' pens they supplied us with. No matter how long I stayed here, I would never get used to these damn pens. On the outside I loved keeping my journal. I always wrote down every detail of my cases no matter how small. One of my regrets was leaving my journal behind on my last one. I always secretly thought that if I had written everything down and seen it all laid out that I would've pieced something together and- I don't know- maybe my family would still be here.

I saw a nurse poke her head into the room I was in and I shut my notebook nonchalantly, trying not to draw attention. They loved searching our shit and if they got their hands on this notebook they would think it was crazy for sure.

"Lana (L/n)?" The nurse stated. I was fucked for sure. I looked up seeing that her eyes were bored instead of hostile or inquisitive. What could this be about? "You have a visitor." I furrowed my brows and looked down at my things. A visitor? Who the hell would visit me? Mom was sick, (Y/n) left, and anyone else I cared about was dead. I stood and the nurse headed out of the room, expecting me to follow. I quickly tucked my mini notebook into my waistband along with my pen, hurrying after the nurse. I followed her to the visitation room and looked past her seeing (Y/n) sitting on one of the pristine white couches. She gave me a little wave when she saw me and I hurried over. She stood and I threw my arms around her. She hugged me back tightly.

"Jesus! I haven't seen you in forever!" I said, not daring to let go.

"I know." She murmured, I pulled back to look into her eyes.

"How have you been?" I asked, sitting on the couch beside her.

"I've been good..." She murmured, "Busy but good." A soft smile spread across her face, "You?"

"Yeah, yeah, same here." I murmured with a chuckle. We fell into a sort of awkward silence. "S- so why are you here?" I asked. A guilty look flashed through her eyes as she looked away from me, "Not that I'm not happy you're here- I'm just curious." I hurriedly corrected.

"I- I brought you something." She whispered quietly. She pulled something out of the waistband of her pants and as soon as I caught a glimpse of it I knew it was my old hunting journal. My breath caught in my throat as I whipped my head around making sure the nurses didn't see.

"Holy shit." I whispered.

"I- I didn't want to pull you back in, but I really need some help." She murmured. I looked up at her face, furrowing my brows.

"What's going on?" I asked.

"The thing that killed your family?" She murmured, "It's back." My mouth went dry as memories of that night flashed through my mind.

"How do you know?" I asked, leaning in closer.

"There have been killings in the area that... " She cut herself off but I understood what she meant. They mirrored the way my family had been slain.

"How can I help?" I asked, the guilt cleared from her face and she looked confused.

"I didn't know if you would want to-"

"Of course I do." I said, flashing her a smile, "You can never really stop hunting." She smiled back at me and gave me a little nod as she opened the notebook. She flipped to the last page where I had written down that I was leaving to interview one of the miners.

"I need to know what he told you." (Y/n) murmured. I looked around, seeing that the nurses were all busy with other people. I pulled the notebook from my own waistband, I guess that was something else we had in common.

"I've thought over that night a million times and I want to say that he didn't give me a lot." I murmured, passing her the journal. She skimmed the journal, biting the inside of her cheek. She looked a bit disappointed. As was I, when I finished the interview, that had been why I stopped back at the mine in the first place. "I'll tell you what, you should go talk to Pete Maynor." I said. She looked up at me, confused, "He's one of the miners."

"Will told me they were all dead, Lans." She murmured, using my old nickname. I shook my head.

"Nope, I check obits every day." I said back, "I know he isn't dead." (Y/n) nodded, and I handed her my pen. She jotted down the name on her hand and gave me back the pen. I slipped the pen into my waistband and she took my notebook and my journal as if she were about to go, but I took her hand, halting her movements. She had seemed a little off, but I assumed it was because she had seen me for the first time in years, but it was obvious that something more was going on.

"What is it?" She asked, settling back into the couch.

"Something is going on with you." I murmured. She looked away from me, casting her eyes down. I was right.

"I- I don't know what you're talking about." She said back.

"That's a damn lie." I said with a small chuckle, "You can't lie to me (nickname), I taught you how to lie." She chuckled and looked back at me.

"Fine." She murmured, "I was dating this guy." A blush spread across her face along with a sad smile.

"Do tell." I murmured, scooching in closer to her, trying to lighten the mood. She chuckled.

"He was tall and handsome and-"

"Was?" I asked, "What did you do, kill him?" She rolled her eyes at me.

"No, he is alive and well, but uh- I had to break things off."

"Well you seemed happy, so why?"

"Well- I- uh- I was happy." She murmured, "These cases started popping up and I thought it would be best to break up." She looked away from me, "To uh- to keep him safe." I looked away as well, thinking over the position she was in. I met her eyes.

"Look." I murmured, "You deserve to be happy." I murmured, "Your whole face lights up when you talk about him and I think-" My voice broke as I felt tears well up in my eyes, "I think my biggest mistake was not telling my husband about what I was doing." I saw tears welling up in her eyes as well.

"I don't even know if I can." She murmured, wiping her eyes. I wiped my eyes too, "I think I fucked everthing up." She added, looking up at the ceiling trying to stop her tears from falling.

"What do you mean?" I asked.

"Well- I may have, uh-" She paused, "fucked his brother." My mouth fell open in awe.

"You did what?" I couldn't help but to let out a chuckle at her ridiculous situation.

"I- I was pissed off and sad and stressed out and he- he kissed me." She murmured, "We kept going and I was on his lap when I realised what I was doing and I- I pushed myself off his lap and..." She looked away and ran a hand through her hair, "I sort of fell through the coffee table." I couldn't help but to burst into laughter.

"Huh, Karma is real." I murmured through my laugh, "Who knew." She echoed my laugh, obviously seeing the hilarity in her situation. We quieted slightly and our eyes met again. "I think you should tell him." I murmured.

"Tell him? Tell him what?" She asked.

"All of it- everything." I said, "Tell him what you're chasing, tell him about his brother- everything." She nodded.

"You're not the first person to tell me that." She said, looking down at her lap.

"Will?" I asked. She nodded, "You know, Will told me to tell my family too."

"He did?"

"Yeah." I murmured, wiping a stray tear from my cheek, "And I wish every day they I listened." (Y/n) pulled me into a tight embrace and I hugged her back, burying my head in her shoulder.

"I told him I loved him." She whispered. I felt my shoulder get wet with tears. I rubbed her back gently and she pulled away.

"Do you?" I asked. She nodded slightly, wiping her nose and looking down at her lap.

"Then you should definitely talk to him." I murmured, smiling slightly.

"Visiting hours have ended." One of the nurses called. I looked over.

"You'd better go." I murmured. She nodded and stood up, smoothing out her pants. I stood up with her and she opened her arms. I hugged her tightly. "It was so good to see you." I said.

"It was good to see you too." She murmured.

"I hope I get to see you again." I said, "Sooner this time, yeah?"

"Yeah." She said back. I smiled and let her go, leaving her behind as I headed deeper into the inner workings of the facility.

Chapter Text

(Y/n)'s P.O.V.

My seeing Lana went well. I hadn't realised how much I missed her. I headed out to my car, climbing in and taking the two notebooks out of my pants. Thank god for stretchy waistbands. I took a deep breath, mulling over what Lana had said. She was right. The best way to keep them safe was to tell them the truth. I started my car and headed home. I pulled into my driveway and grabbed my things, heading inside. I looked around at my empty home, pulling out my phone. I felt tears well up in my eyes as the phone rang and I waited. He picked up.

"Hey (Y/n), what's up?" Dean asked. I bit the inside of my cheek, sniffling slightly, "What's wrong?" I looked around. I had put his flannel shirt in the dryer before I left and the cycle had finished.

"I- I think you-" My voice broke as I spoke, "I think you should come over and get your shirt." I whispered.

"I'll be over as fast as I can." He said back. I hung up and began crying harder. I felt terrible for lying to him and fucking his brother. I was a fucking asshole. I loved Dean so much and I had fucked everything up. I sat on the floor in front of the door, trying to wipe the tears away as they fell.

I soon heard a quiet knock on the door. I looked up, my eyes were stinging from my mascara running in them. I stood and opened the door. There stood Dean, he looked concerned.

"(Y/n)?" He asked. I bowed my head and Dean immediately took me into his arms, walking me back into my house and shutting the door behind him. I grabbed fistfuls of his shirt, hugging him tightly. He hugged me back, petting my head gently. I cried into his shirt but he only hugged me tighter. "What's going on?" He asked.

"I've been lying to you." I murmured. He placed a hand on my cheek.

"About what?" He asked.

"I'm hunting something." I whispered, "I- I broke things off because I wanted to keep you safe."

"What are you after?" He asked, gravely. I took a deep breath.

"I think it's the thing that killed Lana's family." Dean stared at me.

"You- you're what?" He asked, "Do you how dangerous that is? How stupid?" I only cried harder and I heard him take a deep breath. "Do you know what it is?" I shook my head. "Why are you telling me this?" I bit the inside of my cheek.

"Because I- I need you..." I murmured. I felt terrible as he closed his eyes in an attempt to hide it, but I saw tears well up in his piercing green eyes. He didn't say anything and I felt a hot blush run rampant across my cheeks. "I'm sorry I- I don't know why I-"

"I'll help you." Dean whispered.

"What?" I asked, meeting his eyes.

"I want to help you catch the thing you're after and I know Sam will too." Dean added. I nodded, looking up at him.

"O- Okay." I murmured." I looked around. "Where is Sam, anyway?" I asked.

"He's still in the car." Dean said, "You uh, you sounded worked up on the phone, and I just wanted to make sure you were okay." I reached up, placing my hand on his cheek. He leaned his forehead on mine, taking a few deep breaths. I ran my fingers through his hair, brushing it behind his ear. I thought that he might kiss me, but he pulled back, running his hands down my arms and taking my hands. I squeezed his hands gently.

"I'm sorry." I murmured.

"I should go get Sam." Dean said. I gripped his hands gently, signalling to stay. I stared up into his beautiful eyes, my lips parting as I tried to speak. No words came out. "What is it?" Dean asked.

"I- thank you..." I murmured, "For coming back..." I saw a singular tear roll down his cheek and I reached up, wiping it away with my thumb. He leaned into my hand briefly before pulling away and heading back towards the door. I wiped my own eyes and Dean came back with Sam behind him, carrying his bags. I looked up at Sam, placing my hand on his arm as he passed me. He tossed his bags down on the couch.

"What can we do to help?" He asked, I picked up the two journals and handed them to him.

"These are Lana's and I want you to look through them. My journal and computer are upstairs and I can't make heads or tails of this thing." I said, looking up at him. He took the journals from me, giving me a nod.

"Alright, I'll grab a beer and head up now." He said with a smile. He headed past me and I saw Dean coming out of the guest room. I guess he had made the decision that he wasn't sleeping with me.

"What can I do?" Dean asked. I wiped my eyes.

"We need to talk to-" I looked down at my hand, "Pete Maynor." I said.

"Okay, what's our ruse?" Dean asked. I thought over Lana's notes, remembering that Pete was a practising catholic.

"Catholicism." I murmured, "That's our in." He nodded and I headed to my room, digging around in my closet. I found my old nun outfit in the back. I pulled off my clothes, pulling on the habit, but leaving off the veil. I cleaned up my makeup with some makeup wipes and turned, hearing a knock on the door. I headed over, opening it to find Dean standing there, holding his clerical collar.

"It won't snap." He murmured. I nodded and looked at his outfit. He hadn't really said much since I had told him how I felt. I felt terrible for lying and pushing him away. I knew it was wrong but I still felt bad for dragging him into this. I snapped the collar around his neck, adjusting it so it sat perfectly.

"There you go." I murmured. He looked so handsome. His eyes traced down my body and he turned to leave, "Wait- uhm- could you help me put on the veil?" I asked, "I haven't done this in a while." He nodded as a sweet smile spread across his face. He helped me pull on my veil and we both looked in the mirror. "Wearing this habit makes me think I should dress up as a sexy nun for Halloween." I said, brushing the outfit off. Dean chuckled and we headed out of my room.

"Hey, you guys might have a problem." Sam said, standing at the base of the ladder. I looked over at him and he held up today's newspaper. I headed over to take a closer look. "I wondered why Peter Maynor's name sounded so familiar." There it was, printed in black and white. Peter Maynor, beloved husband, father, and brother. Dead.

"Fuck!" I groaned.

"I don't think nuns are supposed to say fuck." Dean said, coming up behind me and looking at the newspaper, "Fuck!" I ripped off my veil.

"What the hell are we going to do?" I asked.

"You two are going to go help that grieving family." Sam said. I rolled my eyes and Sam took my veil, plopping it on my head. "Go forth and help them grieve, sister." I chuckled and Dean helped fit the veil back on my head properly. We headed out to the car.

"Let me guess, you want to take baby?" I asked. Dean smirked, holding up his keys.

"Always." He said. I rolled my eyes and climbed in the passenger seat, secretly happy to take his car. I loved watching him drive, and his car was stunning. "What do you think we're after?"

"I'm going to be honest, the list is so long that I have no fucking idea." I murmured.

"Don't worry, we'll figure it out." Dean murmured, turning left onto a street. I toppled towards him, but caught myself, placing my hand on his thigh.

"Sorry." I murmured, settling back into my seat. He didn't say anything. I pulled out my phone, putting it on silent and stuffing it into my bra so the grieving family wouldn't know I had a cell. We sat in silence, Dean obviously not in the mood for a heart to heart. Then again, when was he ever? I looked up at him, my eyes scanning his handsome features.

"What?" He asked. I chewed the inside of my cheek.

"I think... I think we should talk about how-" I was tripping over my words, but I felt like I needed an answer to what I said before, "Dean, I think we should talk about how we feel."

"Hey look, we're here." Dean said, looking out the windshield and blowing me off as he parked outside the house.

"Dean- come on-" I was cut off by him getting out of the car. I gritted my teeth and climbed out of my side of the car following him up to the door. He knocked and I stood slightly behind him. The door opened revealing a woman with red eyes, holding a tissue to her nose.

"Hello, ma'am, we're here from the church to offer you some support in your period of grieving." Dean said. The woman allowed us inside and Dean took a seat on her sofa. I sat beside her and we introduced ourselves. I leaned in closer to her.

"Where's your bathroom, ma'am?" I asked.

"Right upstairs to the left." She said, I gave her a solemn smile. I didn't have to fake the sadness I was feeling, because my heart was aching being around Dean again. I thought bringing him back would help fix things, but it just hurt. I headed up the stairs and entered the bathroom. I did have to go, after all. I used the bathroom and decided to start my search there. I pulled out my EMF meter, trying to get a reading as I searched through the cabinets.

I looked underneath the sink, spotting a box of tampons. I hadn't gotten my period yet... I cursed under my breath. Could that have been the reason for my mood swings? No- there was no way. Dean either used a condom or pulled out. Even when he came in me, we got the morning after pill! If I was pregnant I was absolutely fucking screwed. There was no way I could have a baby- not now at least. I had to pick up a test as soon as possible. There was no way I could do it today- I was with Dean. Maybe tomorrow. I closed the cabinet, ducking out of the bathroom and slipping into what I assumed was the primary bedroom.

I saw a desk in the corner and I headed over, pulling open the drawers. I found a journal in one. It looked beat up and old. I opened the journal, seeing that Pete had written about his time as a Miner. I slipped the journal into one of the pockets of my habit and hurried out of the room and back downstairs.

He looked up at me with a neutral expression on his face. I couldn't read him, it only hurt me more. I settled in next to him on the couch. The woman, who I had come to know as Eliza, was Pete Maynor's wife. She was distraught over his death, like any wife would be.

"Did you notice anything strange in the days leading up to Pete's passing?" Dean asked.

"Like what?" Eliza asked.

"Like cold spots in the house- or a bad smell, like sulphur." I said, nonchalantly.

"No- nothing like that." She murmured. After a few more moments of talking, Dean and I excused ourselves to 'head back to the church.' Dean and I left, heading back out to his car. I climbed into the passenger seat, buckling in and watching Dean climb in the driver's side. I didn't want to tell him about the whole 'might be pregnant with his baby' thing, but I might as well start the conversation about our feelings.

"Dean." I murmured, looking over at him. He didn't say anything. He just started the car. "Dean- please talk to me." He looked over at me, pulling onto a side street where there wasn't any traffic.

"What is it?" He asked, sounding tired of the situation.

"I told you that I need you, Dean." I said, softly, meeting his eyes. He gritted his teeth and looked away. "I don't want to put the conversation off."

"Why not?" He asked, telling him the exact reason wouldn't be the best idea at this moment.

"Because, I think I deserve to know how you feel!"

"You lied to me!" Dean said back. I felt tears well up in my eyes.

"Fuck, Dean! I'm sorry!" I said, wiping my eyes. "I thought that was the best thing to do!"

"Why? Because I can't handle the truth?" He spat.

"No, Dean, I wanted to keep you and Sam safe! For fuck's sake! I care about you so fucking much that it fucking scares me sometimes!" I shot back, "Pushing you away fucking hurt me!"

"Yeah? Well it fucking hurt me too!" I fell silent, turning to look out the window with my head in my hands. He let out an angry sigh and hit the steering wheel. I needed to know if I was grasping for something that was gone... I looked over at him.

"Can you please- please tell me if you can ever be with me again?" I asked. Hot tears rolled down my cheeks as I anxiously awaited his answer. He looked over at me, wiping his own eyes.

"I never stopped caring about you, (Y/n)." He murmured. My breath caught in my throat as I unbuckled my seatbelt, throwing myself at the beautiful man that held my heart. I wrapped my arm around his neck and he hugged my waist. I hugged him as tight as I could, the tears flowing down my face faster than ever. I knew he was crying too.

"Fuck, Dean, I'm so sorry." I murmured, pulling back. He met my eyes.

"I'm still mad at you." He said back, leaning his forehead on mine.

"Does that mean I can't kiss you?" I asked, testing the waters. Dean let out a sad laugh as I wiped his cheeks with my thumbs. He didn't speak, instead, he leaned in, connecting our lips after what felt like a lifetime apart. I knew it had only been a couple days since I had kissed him last, but it felt like so much longer. Dean jutted his tongue out, and I opened my mouth, allowing our tongues to meet. I ran my fingers through his hair, tugging on it slightly when I got to the back. He let out a soft moan. He began pulling up my habit, revealing the lace panties I had on underneath. I pulled back for air, taking a few deep breaths and meeting his hungry eyes. "Before we keep going-" I murmured, "there's something you should know." He raised his eyebrows, pulling back a little more, signalling me to elaborate. I took a deep breath, "I had sex with Sam." Dean's face morphed to make a shocked expression before he burst out into laughter. I was confused. "Wh- what is it?" I asked.

"I don't care about that!" He said, his laughter slowly coming to a halt.

"You don't?"

"No." He murmured with a smile, "I knew you wanted to fuck my brother that night after we came home from the diner." Dean said. I had almost forgotten about that night. I had invited Sam to stay the night with us so he and Dean could basically tag-team me.

"You know, I'm still down for a little tag-team action-" I joked, my face breaking into a smile as he started laughing again. I leaned in, kissing his lips softly.I pulled back, looking down, seeing that Dean still had a boner. "I could take care of that- If you want." I said. Dean let out a chuckle.

"No thanks, talking about Sammy sort of killed the mood, babe." My heart almost felt like it was glowing, hearing him calling me babe again. I settled back into my seat, buckling up and taking his hand. Dean pulled back out onto the main road, taking us home. I watched Dean's face as he drove.

"Oh, speaking of Sam, I should text him and tell him we're on our way back." I murmured, pulling out my phone, shooting Sam a quick text. He sent back a smiley face and I put my phone back in my bra.

"So did you find anything?" Dean asked, looking over at me. I pulled out the old journal from the pocket of my habit.

"I found the dead man's diary."

Chapter Text

"I found the dead man's diary." I said. Dean chuckled and I opened it, flipping through the pages. I cleared my throat and began to read a passage. "March 22nd, 1976. In the mine today, Benny said he heard someone talking in the mineshaft. He couldn't make out what they were saying. I think he's losing his marbles. I didn't say anything to the supervisor because we need him on our team. If they up my hours I'll miss Archie's birthday." I looked over at Dean.

"Archie is his son, his wife talked about him. I gave him a nod and kept reading.

"March 25th, 1976. Today I heard the little voice. The guys think I'm crazy, but Benny knows. I was able to make out some of its words and it was telling me to leave it be or something bad would happen. I know Benny heard it too, but he just ducked his head and kept on digging." I looked over at Dean as he pulled onto our road.

"Anything else?" Dean asked.

"Yeah there's shit tons more entries." I murmured back, flipping through the book. I stopped on a page that caught my attention. "August 16th, 1973." I glanced over at Dean as he parked in my driveway, seeing I had his full attention, "Today the little voice told me that he would kill all of us again. This has become a semi-normal occurrence, but something about his voice was different this time. Like he was happy... or excited. I don't think I'll be coming in to work tomorrow. I think I should tell the others to do the same. I've already told Benny, but he doesn't care. He said his family needs the money, and I know the feeling." I looked over at Dean, he looked absolutely enveloped in the thralls of the story.

"What happened next?" He asked. I looked down at the journal.

"August 17th, 1973. I decided that I should go into work after all. Benny was right, our families need this money and I don't need to be wasting my time getting spooked by little men in the walls. I sound insane. Maybe my wife is right and I should go talk to some of the doctors in the big city. She said Benny should join me. I know she meant it as a joke but whatever I got making me crazy- I think I got it from him. Some of the other boys who used to poke fun now won't talk about it anymore and I think they've heard it too." I looked up, seeing Dean running a hand through his hair.

"So what happened when the mine actually collapsed?" Dean asked.

"Do you want to go inside and spread out on the couch?" I asked, "That way we can get Sam in on it." I said. Dean nodded.

"Yeah- that way I can get this priest monkey suit off." Dean grumbled. I chuckled.

"I don't know..." I murmured, unbuckling and opening my door, "You look pretty sexy in it," I added, looking over and quirking up an eyebrow. He smirked and climbed out of my car. We headed up to the front door and I unlocked it for us. Dean smacked my ass as I pushed open the door. I let out a small yelp, almost falling through the doorway. Dean caught my hand with a laugh. I turned, pressing my lips to his. He pushed the door closed behind him and I wrapped my arms around his neck. He ran his hands down my sides, cupping my ass. I pulled back, taking a deep breath and looking up into his bright eyes. "Fuck, Dean..." I murmured, biting my lip. He smacked my ass and I winced. "Babe! Glass table, remember?" He smirked.

"Shut up, you love it." He was right, I did. I was a slut for pain and he knew it. I grabbed a fistfull of his hair, tugging it sharply. He let out a gasp and I attached my lips to his neck. I nipped at his soft skin, leaving behind small marks. He let out quiet moans and I backtracked into the kitchen, pulling him with me. My back pressed into the island and Dean's lips met mine again. His lips tasted like pie- pumpkin pie... I pulled back.

"Where did you get pumpkin pie?" I asked. He smiled.

"It was this little gas station beside our motel." He murmured. I looked up at him and pecked his lips again.

"It tastes good." I said. I looked around, wondering where Sam was. He hadn't come downstairs. Maybe he had heard the moaning and decided that it was better to stay upstairs. I looked on the island and beside my hand was a post-it note. I picked it up and skimmed over it. "I decided to go to the mine to check it out for myself, be safe." I read. I flicked off the note and looked up at Dean. "We have the house to ourselves." I murmured. Dean grinned and picked me up, carrying me to my bedroom. I kissed his lips, wrapping my legs around his abdomen. He laid me down on the bed and got on his knees. He pushed up my habit, burying himself between my legs. He kissed my clit on top of my panties. I tangled my hand in his hair and he looked up at me.

"I never thought I would eat out a nun." Dean murmured with a slight chuckle. I giggled and stared down at his eyes. He stared up at me and we laid there for a moment, just enjoying each other's presence. I had missed him so much, having sex with him was like an other-worldly experience and I had missed it so much. He leaned down, leaving gentle kisses down my slit through my underwear. He was making me squirm. I let out a soft gasp and he pulled my panties to the side, giving my clit a small lick.

I felt a knot forming in my stomach that I knew only he could untangle. He pulled back, staring up at me as he tugged my underwear down my legs. He tucked them into his pants pocket. He stood over me, leaning down and pressing his lips to mine. I kissed him back, perching my hand on his cheek. He pulled back to meet my eyes.

"Pretty boy..." I murmured. I saw tears forming in his eyes and I felt him wrapping his arms around me. He held me tightly, burying his head in my shoulder, most likely to hide the fact that he was tearing up. I petted his head gently, allowing him to regain his composure. If it were up to me we would have a heart to heart right then and there, but I knew Dean and I knew that he had had his fill of sappy shit for the day. "We don't have to do this right now..." I murmured, leaving the option of stopping open to him. He kissed my neck, sweetly.

"No, babe, I want to." He whispered. I nodded, hugging him back and placing a gentle kiss onto his ear. I felt tears welling up in my own eyes.

"I'm here, Dean." I reassured him.

"Fuck..." Dean murmured into my ear. He pulled back from me, pecking my lips before getting back down on his knees. He kissed my clit before sucking it between his lips. I let out a quiet moan as his tongue met the sensitive nub over and over.

"Deany! Fuck!" I groaned. I reached over, nabbing one of my pillows and stuffing it behind my head so I could watch him. He was good at this. I bit my lip, staring down at him with a dreamy look in my eyes. I felt him nip at my clit with his teeth and I let out a loud moan. "Shit, Dean!" I looked down, seeing him pulling away slightly. He reached up, spreading me apart and giving a slow lick up my slit. Seeing that he was obviously enjoying himself made me feel amazing. He stood up and unbuttoned his pants, pulling them off and taking a seat on the bed next to me. I threw my leg over his lap, draping my arms over his shoulder. I kissed him gently and he kissed me back. I pushed his hair back, scratching his head gently as I pulled back. "You know..." I murmured, Dean looked up at me, prompting me to continue, "I was right about what I said that night after the bar." I finished. He furrowed his brows, not remembering what I had said. I leaned in so my lips ghosted over his ear as I spoke, "You're fun." I murmured, biting his ear and tugging on it gently. He smirked and I felt him guiding his cock into me.

He pushed the tip in and I teased him by squeezing my walls around his tip. He gripped my hips, shoving them down and forcing me to take all of him in. I hadn't been with him in a while, so he stretched me slightly. We both cursed under our breath and I lolled my head back, taking some deep breaths as I adjusted to his size. Dean attached his lips to my neck, nipping at it gently, no doubt leaving marks. I loved when he left marks on me. I let out a soft moan and tangled my hand in his hair, tugging it slightly. I looked down into his eyes.

"Baby?" Dean murmured. I gave him a nod, "Can you do something for me?" He asked, I quirked up a brow.

"Anything, baby, just name it." I said back, relaxing into his lap and running my thumb along his sharp jawline.

"You said you like it rough, and I want you to hit me."

"Are you sure?" I asked, "Because I'm down." I clarified, starting to roll my hips against him. A dreamy smile spread across his face as my movements started.

"Yeah, baby, I want this." Dean said back. I started giving him more aggressive hops, propping my hands on his chest, pushing him back. He fell back, landing on the bed. I leaned above him, raising my hand and smacking him across the face. Dean let out a groan and I felt his cock twitch inside me. "Fuck, baby, yes!" Dean moaned. I bounced faster on him and he gripped my hips, guiding them up and down. I grabbed his hair, pulling it hard and leaning down, biting his shoulder through his shirt. He let out a loud moan and I would be lying if I said hearing his moans weren't a turn on. I sat back up. Dean moved the pillow I used behind his head so he could watch my movements. I pulled up the habit I was wearing, revealing where we were connected. Dean was unable to peel his eyes away from the view when I placed an arm behind me for balance. I started giving him slow, deliberate bounces so he could watch. I looked down, watching him coming in and out of me. I bit my lip, letting a loud moan slip out of my mouth. I could see where my juices had cascaded down his shaft, dampening the hair around his base. I could feel him twitch inside me as I got myself closer and closer to my orgasm. "Fuck, Deany-" I moaned. He knew I was close. He sat up, cradling me into his chest as he flipped us so he was on top. He grabbed my wrists with one of his hands, holding them above my head. I loved his control. He started pumping in and out of me and I instantly became a moaning mess. I could feel my eyes rolling back as I tried to hold back my orgasm so he could get closer to his own. His hips were cocked at the perfect angle so he was hitting my g-spot. I could feel my legs shaking as my orgasm welled up more and more.

"Don't cum yet, babygirl, we're just getting started." Dean said. He was cocky, he knew that sex with him was consistently the best sex of my life.

"Fuck, Deany!" I moaned out, "Ah! I can't fucking hold it!" Dean slowed his thrusts and pulled out of me. My entire body was shaking as I came down from my high. I whined at him quietly, as he hadn't let me finish.

"Don't worry, beautiful, I'm going to let you cum." Dean murmured, looking down at my body, "Just not right now." I rolled my eyes and he laughed, extending his hand to me. I took it and he pulled me up into a sitting position, pecking my lips.

"Can I have a glass of water please?" I asked.

"Of course." He answered. He picked up his boxers and pulled them on, leaving the room. My legs were dangling over the edge of the bed and I wiggled my toes, trying to regain feeling in my limbs. Dean came back, handing me a glass of ice water.

"Thank you." I said, looking up at him.

"I've never had sex so good that we needed to take water breaks." Dean said with a slight smile, sitting beside me on the bed. I sipped the water and took some deep breaths. I felt hot. I didn't know how nuns could exist in these fucking outfits... well it was probably easier for them because they weren't having mind blowing sex on a daily basis. Dean took the glass from me, taking a few sips of his own. I let my mind wander back to the realisation I had come to earlier in the day. I wasn't sure when to tell him my period was late... Maybe I should tell him now before he cums in me again. "What are you thinking about?" Dean asked. I laid my hand on his thigh, sucking in a breath as I thought over my options. I mean, having a kid right now wasn't something I wanted at all. We were in the middle of an extremely high pressure case. I was pretty sure Dean wasn't interested in starting a family, especially not right now. We were both young and admittedly reckless and we both enjoyed being that way. I chewed the inside of my cheek, looking over at him.

"My period is late." I stated flatly. He stared down at the floor, giving me a slow nod as we sat in silence for a moment.

"How late?" He asked.

"I don't know, like a week." I said, "It's always been sort of unpredictable so- I'm not sure." He laid his hand, palm up, on my thigh and I interlaced our fingers. He pulled my hand up to his mouth, placing a kiss on my skin.

"Okay, what do we need to do?" He asked. I could feel myself sweating, but I wasn't sure if it was because I was overheating or if it was because I was terrified.

"Well first I'd like to get this nun get-up off before I combust." I growled.

"Yes ma'am." Dean said back, he placed down the glass of water, helping me pull the habit over my head. "Do you want to go get a test now or..." He trailed off. I looked over at him.

"Or..." I asked.

"Or we could finish this." Dean said with a small smile. I grinned back at him, throwing my arms around his neck and climbing onto his lap. I leaned my forehead on his and he kissed my lips. He laid me back down on the bed.

"I would love to finish this." I said back.

"Do you want to do doggystyle?" Dean asked. I nodded, climbing off of his lap and getting on my knees. I pressed my chest into the bed and Dean stood up, lining himself up with my entrance. He pushed into me, gripping my hip tightly. I gasped as he filled me and I heard him let out a quiet moan. "Goddamn, baby." He groaned. My lips parted into a smile as he started thrusting again. I stretched my arms out on the bed in front of me, moaning as I felt my spine popping. The feeling was almost orgasmic in itself, but I heard Dean laughing heartily. "Feel good?" He asked.

"So good." I said back with a chuckle. He sped up, angling his cock perfectly to hit my g-spot. I moaned loudly.

"Which one feels better?" He asked, reaching down with his free hand and circling my clit. Moans tumbled out of my mouth too fast for me to control, there was no way I could form words to answer him. I was almost screaming. "Use your words, baby." Dean directed.

"A-AH!" I moaned out, my mouth attempted to form the words but all I could do was moan.

"Come on babygirl..." Dean said, slowing slightly.

"YOU!" I screamed, "Fuck!!" Dean sped back up to an almost inhuman pace.

"That's what I like to hear, babygirl." Dean moaned, his finger circling my clit faster. I felt like I was about to explode. My walls clenched around Dean. "Not yet, baby." Dean asserted.

"Fuck! A-ah! Slow down!" I babbled, trying to hold it back.

"No, you'll take it how I give it to you." Dean panted, obviously trying to hold back his own orgasm. I bit my lip, trying to slow how quickly I was approaching the edge by tightening my walls. This only served to give both of us more friction, increasing our already extreme pleasure. "Fuck!" Dean moaned loudly, "O-oh, fuck!!" I had no chance at forming words now, I was nearly over the edge and I knew Dean was too.

Suddenly, I felt him pull out of me. I whined loudly at the emptiness I felt. Dean reached up, smacking my ass hard. I moaned and he looped his arms under my legs, pulling me to him and flipping me onto my back. My legs fell open in front of him, revealing my dripping wet core. He bit his bottom lip as he stared down at me. He placed his hands on my chest, trailing them down my sides to my hips. He picked me up, wrapping one arm around my back and using the other to hold me underneath my thighs. He guided his huge cock back into me and started bouncing me. I moaned in his ear softly, burying my head in his shoulder and nipping at his skin with my teeth. My nails dug into his back as I clung to him tightly.

Being with him again was a magnificent experience, and I knew he was making up for lost time. My legs were spread over his arms and he was holding my hips tightly, guiding them to meet his abdomen over and over and over. I threw my head back as he started hitting my g-spot again.

"Fuck, Deany!" I moaned, loudly. I felt my walls tighten around him as I met his gaze. His eyes were sparkling mischievously as a dreamy look spread across his face, most likely mirroring the one displayed on my own. I bit my bottom lip as I felt his cock twitch.

"You feel so fucking good..." Dean moaned, instead of trying to answer, I just pressed my lips to his. His mouth opened instantly, welcoming my tongue to meet his. Our tongues circled around each other briefly before I pulled back for air. I inhaled deeply, enjoying the strong scent of sex and sweat filling the air. I began hopping so our hips would meet harder than before. "Goddamn!" I could feel Dean's knees waver as the pleasure overwhelmed him.

He stumbled back, taking a seat on the bed, but my movements didn't cease. My breasts bounced as I rode him as hard and as fast as I could. It seemed easier to control my orgasm if I was in control. It was now Dean's turn to become a mess of moans. He was unravelling beneath me as I bent forward, placing my hand on his chest to stabilise me. Dean placed one hand on my hip and the other on my breast, circling my nipple through the sheer lace fabric of my bra. I clenched around Dean's cock as tightly and I watched as his eyes rolled back in pure, overwhelming bliss.

"Fuck, (Y/n), I'm gonna fucking cum!" Dean moaned.

"Not yet, baby." I teased. Dean but his bottom lip as he stared up at me.

"Yes ma'am." He said back. The phrase itself was enough to push me over the edge, but I held it back, throwing my head back and placing a hand behind me in one solid motion so Dean's cock was positioned to hit my g-spot. I bounced hard, flicking my hips when I got to his tip so he would hit my g-spot as hard as possible. I felt his cock twitch hard and my walls clenched harder. We were both close to tumbling over the edge. I looked down, meeting his eyes. "Cum, baby, I can hold it." He assured me. I nodded, allowing myself to plummet over the edge, my body shook as he cradled me against his chest. He flipped us, laying me on my back.

He began pumping in and out of me slowly as I rode out my orgasm, it was absolutely tantalising. I pushed away my urge to close my eyes and rest as Dean pulled out of me. I shoved myself over the edge of the bed, landing on my knees in front of him. I immediately took his cock into my mouth, hollowing my cheeks and bobbing my head, jutting out my tongue to lick his balls when I got to his base and placing my hand on his hip to help me keep my pace. He tangled his hand in my hair, groaning loudly.

"Fuck! Fuck! Oh, fuck!" He moaned, squeezing his eyes shut. I pulled back slightly, placing my hand on his base and focusing on his tip. I bobbed my hand up and down his shaft, sucking his tip and swiping my tongue along his frenulum. "Shit! Shit! Shit! Oh fuck! I'm gonna cum!" I kept my steady pace and I felt him twitch hard. His hot cum shot out, hitting the back of my throat. I swallowed it and stared up at him as I stood, pulling him into a sweet kiss. He grinned against my lips and I smiled back, pulling back to meet his eyes. "Every time I think I've seen the extent of your blowjob skills, it just gets better." Dean mumbled. I chuckled.

"Then you'd better stay with me." I murmured, against his lips, "Because I would love to show you..." I met his eyes, teasingly, "everything I can do..." He pressed his lips to mine, kissing me sweetly before pulling back.

"We'd better go pick up that pregnancy test." He said. I smiled and pulled away from his embrace, heading over to my dresser. We both got dressed, me in an oversize hoodie and a pair of shorts and him in a t-shirt and a pair of sweatpants.

Chapter Text

We left my room seeing Sam sitting at the island.

"Nice of you guys to finally join me." He said. I chuckled.

"Well, I heard you tried putting the moves on my girl so I had to remind her who she belonged to." Dean said, clapping Sam on the back as he passed him, grabbing a beer from the fridge.

"Actually, I'm pretty sure I showed you who you belong to, Dean." I said, placing the beer I grabbed in front of Sam. The two men laughed.

"So I take it you too are back together?" Sam asked. I nodded, "No hard feelings?" Sam asked, extending his hand to me.

"Of course not." I said, shaking it.

"We'd better go, babe." Dean murmured in my ear.

"Where are you headed?" Sam asked.

"We're almost out of beer so I wanted to go out and get some more before we dive back into the case." I lied, flashing him a reassuring smile. He nodded and Dean and I headed out to my car. I sat in the driver's seat and Dean sat in the passenger's seat.

"You're a good liar." Dean said, looking over at me.

"I know." I said starting the car. We soon arrived at the gas station and I parked near the door, climbing out and heading inside. Dean went to the drink section to get the beer and I looked through the pregnancy tests. I took a few deep breaths trying to calm down. I'd been distracted before, but now I was alone with my thoughts... What if it came back positive? I'd always dreamed of a big family like mine, but that's not something you usually got in this life. Even though my family seemed like the exception, it still went bad. Lana and I lost our dad pretty young and that was painful. Lana lost her whole family and that was worse. All of a sudden I felt something. A feeling of relief washed over me. I knew my period had started. I headed over to Dean.

Hey, did you get it?" He asked. I shook my head.

"We don't need it." I said. Dean's brows furrowed in confusion. "My period just started." I explained. His eyes widened and he nodded.

"Yeah, got it." He murmured, obviously feeling a little awkward. He brushed past me, heading up to the counter. I followed him, grabbing a box of tampons off the shelf and getting a toblerone for good measure. We placed our things on the counter and I saw that Dean had gotten me a blue cream soda. I reached back to pull my wallet out of my pocket, but Dean paid before I could. The cashier put our things in a bag and we headed out to the car.

"Thank you for paying." I said, flashing him a smile.

"It's the least I could do." He said back. I leaned over, kissing him gently before settling back in my seat and starting the car. I took a deep breath, enjoying the weight being lifted from my shoulders.

"Jesus Christ, I've never been so happy to ruin a pair of underwear." I said with a chuckle, pulling out of the parking lot. Dean didn't answer. I looked over at him. "Are you okay?" I asked.

"Yeah..." He murmured, "I don't know... I just got kind of excited at the thought of being a dad... and I know that's stupid with the life we live, but-" I reached over, taking his hand.

"You would want that?" I asked, cutting him off.

"Yeah, I've always dreamed of it." He murmured, looking over at me.

"I've always secretly wanted a huge family." I said back, quietly. I saw Dean smile out of the corner of my eye as I headed down the road.

"But you have a big family." Dean said, squeezing my hand.

"Yeah, it's one of the reasons I've sort of strayed from the traditional path." I murmured.

"What do you mean?" Dean asked. I thought for a moment before answering.

"I guess it's just because... because there's been so much pain." I said back, Dean looked over, expecting an explanation, "B-because Lana and I lost our dad so young and her losing her family was such a shock..." I murmured, "I just don't want to put the people I love in danger."

"I understand." Dean said, "So you'd be willing to walk away from the life to start a family?" I paused, thinking about my answer.

"Honestly?" I questioned, looking over at him. He nodded, "I don't know."

We soon arrived back at my house and headed inside. Dean carried the bags for me and placed them down on the counter. I grabbed my box of tampons and headed to the bathroom.

Sam's P.O.V.

I drove into a clear area, parking (Y/n)'s car outside the mine. I had left a note for Dean and (Y/n) to find so they would know where they came back to her place. After seeing them interacting, I knew it was only a matter of time before they got back together. And I knew I didn't want to be there when they did.

I felt terrible for going as far as I did with (Y/n). I did care for her and I knew she cared for me too, not as much as she cared for Dean, obviously. Dean deserved to be happy though, and so did (Y/n). And she would be so much happier with him than me.

I climbed out of the car and entered the mine, clicking on my flashlight and looking around. I knew (Y/n) had already been here, but I wanted to see it first hand. She noted that she had left quickly because she felt the walls shaking. She had also written down that she had seen a piece of denim and she had snapped a picture of it, but I definitely wanted to take a closer look at it.

I spotted it immediately, picking it up and looking it over. It seemed to be fashioned into a sort of toga. It had a piece of string around it. Maybe whatever was in the mine was wearing it... It looked old, and the miners wore blue jeans and there were probably a lot of scraps lying around. (Y/n) had tabs open on her computer where she had researched what she thought it might be. I pocketed the material and looked around.

I heard a low hum as I continued deeper into the tunnel. I cocked my head to the side, scanning the walls and the ceiling. I reached out, placing my hand on the wall, dragging my hand along it lightly. I approached a blocked off area. I heard my phone buzz in my pocket and I pulled it out, seeing that (Y/n) had texted me. She had said that her and Dean were on their way back. Whatever it was, (Y/n) had graphed that the kills centred around Lana's old house. We needed to look at the bodies, maybe that could help us find the definite culprit.

I wasn't exactly speeding to get back to (Y/n)'s house because (Y/n) and Dean obviously needed some privacy to work out whatever weird dynamic their relationship became. I felt like I had screwed Dean over yet again. I knew he loved (Y/n), but I was too caught up in my own feelings to think about how my advances towards (Y/n) changed the dynamic of our friendship. I wanted to apologise to her and to him. I felt like the biggest asshole in the world.

I looked down at the ground, but my eyes caught the scratches on the wall that (Y/n) had written about in her journal. They were oddly low. The kills were vicious and for something that small to have done them, it had to have been powerful... or have had the element of surprise on its side. I made a mental note of that and turned to leave the mine. Suddenly the air turned cold. I could see my breath. I didn't have any ghost gear on my so I was fucked if there was a vengeful spirit present. I held my breath waiting for something- anything to happen. I heard something breathing behind me. I turned and I was met with the translucent figure of a man, not much older than me.

"Hello..." I said, testing the waters, "What's your name?"

"There's been a lot of traffic through here lately, I wonder if something is going on." The spirit asked, looking past me. I furrowed my brows, looking at his clothes. He was dressed in dirty blue jeans, an old coat and a mining helmet.

"Are you one of the miners that was killed here?" I asked. The ghost's eyes snapped to me like he didn't know I was there.

"You can see me?" He asked. I nodded my head and watched as he looked beside him briefly before looking back at me. "It's about time I figured out how to come through the veil." He muttered to someone else, presumably someone I couldn't see. He looked back at me. "Wait, you aren't afraid?" He asked.

"No, I uh- sort of work with you guys a lot." I muttered, placing my hand on the back of my neck awkwardly.

"What are you, some kind of psychic?" The man asked.

"Something like that."

"Something like that." The ghost repeated, "Can you believe this cat?" He asked the person beside him, rolling his eyes. He gave the other ghost a small nod and looked back at me. "The name's Benny." He said, "I'd shake your hand, but you know, I'm dead." He chuckled at his own joke and I laughed too.

"I'm Sam." I answered.

"Care to tell us what's going on, Sammy-boy?" Benny asked. I suppressed a groan at the misuse of my name as I thought about how to answer his question.

"The thing that we think might have collapsed the mine..." I started, "It's back."

"Ah, the little asshole has claimed more lives." Benny muttered.

"You know about the kills?" I asked.

"Well I remember him." Benny muttered, he looked around him, "We all do." I thought back to the article I found on the mine collapse. I remembered that a lot of people had died, but I couldn't remember how many miners there were.

"How many of you are there?"

"Here now? About 7, in all, 23." Benny answered. I nodded and looked around, seeing if I could make out any other figures, but I couldn't. "Before this was a mine, it was a cave. The scouters knew this land was rich in iron and so they set up here." Benny started, "I remember being the first one to hear the little dick muttering about how we were disturbing him and how he wanted us to leave." Benny muttered, "Then this happened." He said, raising his arms and gesturing to the mine. I gave him a nod, showing I was listening. "We never saw him, I wasn't sure how he moved around, but we never saw him after we died either." Benny explained. I was right about the thing having the element of surprise on its side.

"How did he collapse the mine?" I asked.

"We saw that the wood holding up the ceilings splintered near the bottom." Benny said, "I'd take you to it, but it's past that." Benny muttered, pointing back at the dirt wall. I felt my heart ache. These men had been put through unimaginable suffering, and so had others at the hands of this creature.

"Why didn't you tell this to my friend who was here earlier?" I questioned.

"The woman?" He asked. I gave him a nod. "I didn't know women did your type of work, it just seems like more of a man's job." Oh sexist... okay.

"Yeah, she's been working on this case longer than I have." I said back, "Her sister was the one who worked on catching this thing originally."

"Ah yes, I remember a girl coming here many years ago." Benny muttered, "That was right before the creature left..." I felt a shiver go down my spine thinking about (Y/n)'s sister Lana. This case was obviously very important to (Y/n), and I wondered briefly why she stopped hunting this thing in the first place... I knew that if something killed Dean's family, if he had one, I would never stop hunting the thing until I knew it was dead. I should probably head back to the house, (Y/n) and Dean were probably waiting on me.

"I should get going now, thanks for the help, Benny." I said. He gave me a nod before disappearing back into the veil. I headed out of the mine, ducking through the boarded up doorway. I climbed back into (Y/n)'s car. I started it, pulling back out onto the road. I drove back to (Y/n)'s house while attempting to remember all the things Benny had been able to tell me. I turned into her driveway, parking behind the Impala and climbing out. I headed up to the door, pushing it open and immediately hearing (Y/n) moaning loudly. I blushed and ducked into the kitchen. I pulled out a small notebook from a kitchen drawer and jotted down everything Benny had told me.

(Y/n)'s moans rang out loudly in my ears and I felt myself listening closer, trying to make out what she was saying. I couldn't make it out, but I couldn't stop myself from trying. Stop, I shouldn't be listening to this! I stood, heading to the couch and rifling around, soon finding my earbuds. I pulled them out, plugging them up to my phone and popping them in my ears. I started my music, turning them up until I couldn't hear (Y/n)'s cries of pleasure anymore. I headed back to the kitchen, sitting at the island and leaning my head in my hand. I soon heard their moans halt and I took my earbuds out, turning as the two of them stumbled out of her bedroom.

"Nice of you guys to finally join me." I said, jokingly. (Y/n) chuckled.

"Well, I heard you tried putting the moves on my girl so I had to remind her who she belonged to." Dean said, patting my back as he passed me. I could tell he wasn't that angry, which I was thankful for. The two grabbed beers from the fridge.

"Actually, I'm pretty sure I showed you who you belong to, Dean." (Y/n) said, not opening her beer, and simply placing it in front of me. We laughed.

"So I take it you too are back together?" I asked, testing the waters and cracking open my beer. (Y/n) nodded and I decided to bite the bullet and make sure we were okay, "No hard feelings?"

"Of course not." She said, shaking my hand.

"We'd better go, babe." Dean said, leaning into (Y/n)'s ear.

"Where are you headed?" I asked.

""We're almost out of beer so I wanted to go out and get some more before we dive back into the case." She said, flashing me a smile. I smiled back at her. She and Dean left me, sitting in the kitchen. I got up. I didn't want to go upstairs to grab (Y/n)'s computer and I knew mine was dead, so I headed into the guest room, fishing Dean's computer out of his bag. I took it back to the kitchen and opened it. Of course the thing was left on a porn website. I suppressed a gag as I read the website name.

"Busty Asian Beauties? Jesus Christ." I muttered, rolling my eyes and exiting the tab.

Chapter Text

(Y/n)'s P.O.V.

I left the bathroom, seeing the two men talking at the island. I headed in, taking my blue cream soda and cracking it open and standing beside Sam. I could barely see the computer screen. He was too freaking tall.

"Scooch it, sasquatch." I said. Sam did as he was told and I leaned on the island, looking at the computer. On the screen I saw a monster that I thought I ruled out. "I didn't think it was a kobold." I murmured, looking between the two men.

"Well I talked to Benny and-"

"How the hell did you talk to Benny?" I asked, furrowing my brows.

"In the mine, he just sort of- popped up." Sam said.

"Oh yeah, of course you get all the breaks." I said with a groan, taking a swig of my drink, "Cool frickin beans." I rolled my eyes and Dean chuckled.

"Look, I think the reason you didn't flag it in your original search was because two different species of these things live in mines and houses." Sam said.

"Exactly." I said, "What makes you think it's a Kobold?" Sam opened his mouth to answer, but was cut off by Dean clearing his throat. I looked over at him and he held out my toblerone. "Thank you." I murmured, flashing him a smile. I looked back at Sam as I opened my candy bar. Both the boys took a triangle and Sam looked down at something he had scribbled.

"I think it's a Kobold because Benny told me that they never saw it." Sam answered.

"Wait." Dean said, "Kobolds are..." He scrolled through the webpage, "They're the height of a four year old."

"Well how tall is a four year old?" Sam asked.

"I don't know, three and a half feet?" I murmured.

"Well, what I'm saying is, how does a three foot tall gremlin take down a full grown adult?" Dean asked, looking over at us.

"If something was clawing the shit out of my shins, I'd probably fall over." I said back.

"Well, I think we should go look at some of the bodies so we can come up with a definitive answer." Sam said.

"Okay." I said with a nod, I looked over at Dean.

"Yeah." Dean agreed. I headed to my room, Dean headed to the guest room, and Sam headed over to where he had placed his bags on the couch. I fished through my dresser, finding a pair of sheer tights. I took off the shorts I was wearing, pulling on the tights and pulling a black pencil skirt on top. I pulled off the hoodie I was wearing, looking for a shirt that matched. I couldn't find anything. I left my room, knocking on Dean's door.

"Hey, I need a shirt." I called through the door. Dean pulled it open and looked me up and down.

"Goddamn..." Dean muttered.

"You wanna fuck me in this skirt?" I asked, my lips quirking up into a smirk.

"Yes please." He murmured, laying his hand on my hip.

"Guys, we need to get going if we're going to make it to the medical examiner's office." Sam said, knocking on the door frame.

"Of course." I said, turning to face him, "Do you have a black button down?"

"I think so." Sam said, turning and heading back to the living room. I felt Dean, grabbing my hips, leaning down and kissing along my shoulder. I giggled and reached back, running my fingers through his hair. He attached his lips to my neck, reaching up and cupping my breasts through my bra. I pushed my butt into him and he chuckled lowly into my ear. His gruff voice sent chills up my spine. He pulled away to finish getting ready and I headed to the living room. Sam was smoothing out a simple black button down. He held it out to me as I appeared out of the hallway. I took it and pulled it on.

"Thank you." I said, starting to button it up.

"No problem." He murmured, turning so he wouldn't be staring at me. He re-packed his bag and turned back to me awkwardly. "Are you sure we're okay?" He asked, softly, obviously not wanting Dean to overhear.

"Of course. I'm sorry if it impacted your relationship with Dean." I said, looking up at him, "I didn't mean for it to."

"Don't worry about us." Sam said back as a smile spread across his face, "Dean and I's relationship has always been trying." He added. We shared a chuckle and Dean came out of the guest room.

"Are we ready to go?" He asked.

"Yeah, let me grab my shoes." I said, heading to my bedroom. I slipped my boot back on and paired it with the heel I wore when we worked with Emily. I hated wearing boot, but better safe than sorry. I grabbed my blazer out of my bag and made sure to get my FBI badge. I headed out to the boys to see them bickering about something. Dean looked pissed off. They didn't notice me at first. I reached out, placing my hand on Dean's upper arm. "What's going on?" I asked. He flinched and looked down at me.

"Nothing." He lied, a reassuring smile spreading across his face. We had things to do, so I just accepted that I was being lied to.

"Okay, let's go." I said.

"Actually, I think I'm going to sit this one out." Sam said. My eyes shot up to his.

"No you're not." I said. Sam looked from me to Dean.

"Whatever, let's just go." Dean said, getting his keys and heading outside to his car. I hurried after him, Sam following me, closing and locking my front door behind us. I climbed into the back of the Impala, placing my hand on Dean's shoulder.

"Honey, tell me what's wrong." I murmured. He met my eyes in the rear view mirror.

"Nothing, I'm okay." Dean said. I huffed and sat back in my seat as Sam climbed into the car. Dean started the car in silence and pulled out of my driveway. We drove in silence for a while until I couldn't stand it anymore.

"For fuck's sake, you two are shit liars." I said, "Tell me what you were fighting about."

"Nothing, everything is okay." Dean muttered. Sam sucked in a deep breath, before looking over at Dean.

"I think she's right, Dean." Sam murmured.

"God dammit, Sammy." Dean groaned.

"Jesus Christ, Dean, what's your grudge against feelings?" I asked, crossing my arms. He looked at me in the rearview mirror.

"You want to know what we were fucking talking about?!" He asked, hitting the brakes and turning back to look at me. I gave him an exaggerated nod. "We were talking about you!"

"What about me?" I asked, looking between him and Sam.

"About how I don't want my brother on your ass 24 fucking 7!" Dean spat, narrowing his eyes at his brother.

"I'm not on her ass 24/7." Sam said, rolling his eyes.

"Oh, did you or did you not fuck my girlfriend?!" Dean asked. I groaned.

"Dean, we were not together at that time." I said.

"Oh yeah? And whose fault was that?" Dean asked, my mouth fell open.

"I only broke up with you to keep you safe!" I spat back.

"Oh yeah, you were doing such a great job of keeping me safe while I was in pain in your guest room and you were fucking my brother!"

"Fuck you, Dean." I said, opening the back door of the car and climbing out. I heard the two men open their doors as mine slammed behind me.

"Where the hell are you going?" Dean asked.

"I'm walking home!" I spat, turning to look at him over my shoulder. He groaned and leaned on his car, obviously fed up.

"Jesus, (Y/n), at least let me walk you home." Sam called after me. I rolled my eyes.

"For fuck's sake, Sam, take your chivalry and shove it up your ass." I spat, continuing down the road. I heard Dean slam his fist against the car as Sam climbed back in.

"(Y/n), get back in the car." Dean said. I stopped in the middle of the street, turning to look back at him.

"No." I stated flatly. There was a moment of silence before Dean spoke again.

"(Y/n), get back in the fucking car." Dean said, enunciating his words carefully.

"No." I repeated. Dean threw up his hands, opening the door and climbing in. I thanked the heavens above that he was leaving me the hell alone. I turned back around, continuing my walk back to my house. I heard him start the car and turn it around, driving up to me. He didn't say a word as he simply parked beside me, climbing out of the car and walking over to me. His steps were hard, echoing against the pavement. I attempted to scamper away from him, but he caught me, picking me up by my waist and throwing me over his shoulder. "Dean! I swear to god!" I said, flailing against his grip. He didn't care. He carried me like a sack of potatoes back over to the car.

"I told you to get back in the fucking car, you are getting in the fucking car." Dean stated. I hung limply off his shoulder as he opened the back door, placing me in the back seat. He closed my door and I sat there with my arms crossed.

"I didn't mean to offend you." Sam murmured as Dean climbed back into the driver's seat.

"Get off my ass, Sam." I spat. He turned around, facing the front as Dean started the car. We all rode in silence as Dean drove us to the Medical examiner's office. I got out, slamming my door, smoothing out my skirt. Dean got out. He looked down at me and I decided to test the waters by reaching out and straightening his lapels for him. His face softened and I offered him an apologetic smile. Sam rounded the car, coming around to our side. I turned to him, straightening his tie and offering him the same smile I gave Dean. Dean smoothed down my skirt, using the opportunity to grab my butt. "I'm sorry." I said, looking between the two tall men. "Sam, I know I'm an asshole, Dean, I shouldn't have made a move on Sam without at least talking to you first, we will talk about what happened later." I said. I opened my arms and Dean immediately pulled me into a hug. Sam looked more awkward. "Hug me, dickhead." I grumbled, looking up at him. He smiled softly, hugging me. The two boys pulled away and I tucked my hair behind my ear as we headed up to the door. Dean opened it for me and we headed inside. We headed back to the back where the Medical Examiner was standing over a body. I knocked on the door frame and she jumped, turning around, pushing up her thick framed, round glasses, looking us over.

"FBI, I take it?" She asked. I nodded as we flashed our badges.

"Yes ma'am, agents Osbourne, Rhoads, and Daisley." I said, flashing her a smile as I referred to myself, Sam, and Dean.

"What can I do ya for?" She asked. I liked her already. She was tall with wavy blonde hair cut into a bob, perfectly my type... well before I met Dean.

"We need to see the most current victims of what I think you're calling a wild animal attack." I answered, chewing the inside of my cheek and smoothing out my skirt.

"I'll get them out for you." She said, flashing me a smile and turning away from us, heading to a back room.

"Is she your type?" Dean asked. I blushed, my eyes flitting up to meet his.

"What? No." I said, looking away from him.

"Oh my god, she is!" Dean said with an eager grin. I rolled my eyes.

"Come on, Deany, this isn't a middle school sleepover!" I said. He and Sam chuckled before settling back down as the ME appeared from the doorway, pushing a gurney. The victim was a woman in her early 30s. She looked almost identical to Lana, long (h/c) hair and (e/c) eyes with a similar build. I felt like I couldn't breathe. The little fucker was taunting me.

"Why is the FBI looking into animal attacks, anyway?" The Medical Examiner asked. I couldn't peel my eyes away from the body.

"I don't know, I guess the big guys just got bored." Dean said, picking up on the shift in my demeanour almost immediately.

"Uh, we'll tell you if we have any questions." Sam said as the ME left us with the body.

"What's wrong?" Dean asked. My throat felt dry. I turned to the guys.

"Lana..." I choked out. I coughed, covering my mouth, "I- I need to go." I pushed past the two men, going outside to get some air. Sam hurried after me, as I assume Dean had had his fill of emotions for one day. I sat on the steps outside, staring up at the dark sky. Sam sat beside me as I caught my breath.

"Do you want to talk about it?" He asked.

"She looked exactly like Lana." I murmured, not looking at him.

"Shit." Sam said back, "Do you think that it's going to go after her?"

"I don't know, but I do know that it wants me to know that it knows I'm after it." I said, standing up and smoothing out my skirt. "How mobile are Kobolds?" I asked, rubbing the back of my neck.

"I don't know." Sam murmured, looking up at me.

"Greek mythology says they are bound to one home, but German mythology says they can jump from house to house." I scoffed.

"Yeah, they said that mine Kobolds couldn't live in houses too." I said, pacing back and forth.

"Well maybe it's a case to case situation." Sam said, "We know this one is exceptionally mobile."

"Yeah, and exceptionally pissed off." I grumbled.

"Dean told me you have a hunter friend in the area, maybe he can go sit with Lana tomorrow while we take care of the situation." Sam said.

"That's a good idea." I murmured, pulling out my phone and calling Will. He answered.

"Goddamn, do you know what time it is, lady?!" Will asked.

"As soon as the Institution opens, I need you up there with Lana, don't take no for an answer."

"Why? What's going on?" Will asked.

"The thing we're after could be after her, I don't care if you have to be up her ass, get up there." I said back.

"I don't think my wife would appreciate me being up Lana's ass." Will muttered.

"I don't care if you shove your wife up Lana's ass, just get eyes on her." I said, "Keep her safe."

"I will, honey." Will said. I hung up and tucked my phone away.

"Everything okay?" Sam asked. I nodded.

"Will is going to stay with her tomorrow." I said. Sam stood up and ushered me back into the building. We went back to the back to see Dean standing over the body, looking it over. He turned to look at us and I saw a sucker poking out of his mouth.

"Where did you get that?" I asked.

"They were in a bowl over there." Dean said, pointing over at a little table against the wall. There was a glass bowl sitting there filled with suckers. "Do you want one?" He asked.

"I would love one." I said, smiling softly. I knew this was his way of comforting me without engaging his feelings. Dean fished through the bowl, handing me a blue sucker, arguably the best flavour. "Thank you." I said, taking the sucker and opening it, popping it into my mouth. The ME entered the room and I looked over at her, "Excuse me, could you tell me which one of the scratches most likely came first?" I asked. The woman came over, looking down.

"From the amount of healing we see, which isn't much, I would say that these came first." She said, gesturing at the gashes on her lower legs. I nodded and looked up at Sam. He was right.

We looked over the bodies a little more, taking note of what we saw. After we finished up, we headed out to the car. I climbed into the back and watched as the two men climbed in the front.

"I think we have a lot of research to do." I said, leaning my head on their seat.

"Yeah." Dean murmured, starting the car.

"You look tired." Sam said, ruffling my hair.

"I am."

"Why don't you take a nap on the way home, baby?" Dean asked.

"Can I?" I asked, meeting his eyes in the rearview mirror.

"Of course, sweetheart." Dean said, turning his head to me. I kissed his lips, gently and turned to Sam, tousling his messy boy-band hair. He chuckled and I laid back in the backseat.

"Goodnight." I said, loudly.

"Goodnight." Sam answered.

"Goodnight, beautiful." Dean echoed. I closed my eyes and heard shuffling. I felt material flutter down over me and I looked up, seeing that they had both taken their suit jackets off, and put them over me like a blanket. I smiled and snuggled into the seat.

I soon dozed off, but I woke up to the feeling of the car parking in the driveway. I stayed quiet as the car turned off and the two men got out. I heard the door at my feet being opened.

"Wake up, baby." Dean murmured, rubbing my legs. I stayed quiet, I didn't want to walk inside.

"I'll get the door." I heard Sam say, leaving us. Dean leaned into the back, taking my hands and pulling me to the edge of the seat. He picked me up, cradling me against his chest. My legs hung limply by his sides and my head laid on his shoulder. He walked up the sidewalk, heading into the house as Sam held the door open. He walked into the living room, laying me down on the couch, gently. I opened my eyes, looking up to meet his kind green eyes. "Hello, beautiful." Dean said, softly.

"I was awake." I giggled, "I just didn't want to walk."

"I know." He murmured, smiling, "I would carry you anywhere." I reached up, wrapping my arms around him. He leaned in, kissing me, gently. I kissed him back and he smiled against his lips. I tucked his hair behind his ear, perching my hand on his cheek. He pulled back, meeting my eyes.

"Pretty boy." I mused, looking down at his lips. He chuckled and pecked my lips.

"We have work to do, baby." I smiled.

"I know." I said, sitting up and stretching. Dean headed into the kitchen and I stood up to follow him. Dean opened the fridge, pulling out a beer. Sam was making himself a cup of coffee.

"Can I have one, please?" I asked him.

"Of course." Sam said, smiling. He made us both a cup of coffee and placed my mug in front of me. I sipped it, it was delicious.

"You don't want creamer in that?" Dean asked.

"No thank you." I murmured, yawning. I sat at the island and sipped my coffee as Sam scooted the computer towards him. Dean came behind me, wrapping his arms around me and leaning his head on my shoulder. "Are you tired, baby?" I asked, leaning back against him.

"Just a little." Dean murmured.

"Do you want to go take a nap?" I asked, "I can wake you up in a little while."

"That actually sounds really nice." Dean murmured. He let me go and I turned, kissing him gently. He kissed me back, but pulled back to yawn. I giggled and pecked his lips.

"Go." I murmured. He turned and I smacked his butt and he headed off to my bedroom. I took a gulp of my coffee before setting my mug down. "I'm going to go get my computer so I can help you." I said. Sam nodded and I stood, heading up to my office. I grabbed my computer and my notebook, heading back to the kitchen. I set up my computer next to Sam and we worked in silence for a few moments until Sam cleared his throat. I looked over at him.

"Do you... do you think we should talk about-" He glanced away before looking back at me, "about what happened? I- I mean to get our feelings out of the way while Dean isn't here to get mad." I tucked my hair behind my ear as I thought over his request.

"I think we should." I murmured back, "We should just lay all our feelings out on the table."

"Okay... Well- I- I'm attracted to you." He said.

"I'm attracted to you too." I answered.

"And... Does Dean know?" He asked.

"He does." I murmured, "But... I want to work on Dean and I's relationship first." I murmured. Sam nodded, looking back at his computer, "Being with Dean isn't exactly easy." I added, "And I think Dean and I should work out our own issues before we explore making the relationship open."

"No, no, I get it." Sam mumbled, seemingly shutting down. I reached out, placing my hand on his cheek, attempting to bring him back to the conversation.

"Sam, come on." I murmured. He leaned into my hand, slightly, shutting his eyes.

"No, (Y/n), I understand." He said back. I leaned closer to him, kissing his forehead and pushing his hair behind his ear. He smiled softly as I pulled away, going back to my computer. Sam did the same. We made small talk as we both continued researching the creature.

"Hey, I think I found something." I murmured, standing up from my chair, "I'm gonna go get Dean." Dean had been asleep for about an hour. I headed into my bedroom, seeing Dean fast asleep, wrapped up in my sheets, still wearing his button down shirt and his slacks. I sat beside him, rubbing his back, gently. "Time to wake up, darling." I cooed. Dean let out a soft moan, rolling over onto his back. I started unbuttoning his shirt, leaning down and kissing down his chest. "Come on, baby." I added.

"No..." He mumbled back.

"Come on, sweetheart, don't you want to gank the little fucker?" I asked. He chuckled.

"That's the sexiest thing you've ever said to me." He murmured. I laughed, meeting his eyes.

"Pretty boy." I murmured.

"You're so sweet, baby." He said, opening his arms. I laid on his chest, snuggling into him.

"We have work to do, sweetheart." I murmured, kissing his neck.

"Come on..." He said back.

"What do you want me to do, baby?" I asked, biting at his skin, softly.

"Mmmh..." He moaned, quietly. He tugged at my skirt, tugging it down.

"Baby..." I mused.

"Let's have some fun." Dean said. He tugged my skirt down further, letting my tights follow. I was left in my panties and the button down that I had borrowed from Sam. I raised my hips, allowing Dean to remove my tights and skirt fully. He tossed them onto the floor.

"Sex with a nun and an FBI agent all in the same day? That's got to be some kind of personal best." He joked. I chuckled.

"Fuck you, Winchester." I said back.

"I wish you would." We shared a chuckle.

"Come on, let's change into some comfy clothes and get to work, honey."

"Yeah, yeah, okay." He grumbled. I threw my legs over the side of the bed, getting up and looking down at Dean. "You are so beautiful." Dean murmured. I smiled.

"Come on." I said back, heading over to my dresser. I changed into the hoodie and the pair of shorts that I had been wearing before and Dean changed into a pair of Jeans and a t-shirt. I bent over, picking up all our dirty clothes. Dean smacked my ass and I jumped, looking back at him. "God dammit, Deany." I said, flashing him a smile.

"Come on, beautiful." He said back. We left the bedroom and I took our clothes to the washing machine. I went back into the kitchen, readying myself to present the information that I had found.

"Okay." I murmured, clicking through the website, "This website says that even though Kobolds can turn invisible, they can also shapeshift into different animals." I said.

"I thought that they had a 'true-form' that was like a four year old." Dean said, using quotations when he said 'true-form.' I nodded, quickly.

"Yeah, they do, but there's no way to know what form they're in." I said, "But there's a way to make them appear in their most human-like form." I added. I looked up at the boys, "We have to exorcise the house." I said.

"Oh, easy." Sam said.

"But they're still dangerous!" I said, "They get angry if you try to set a trap for them or if they see you trying to catch them, and we have seen how violent they can get." Sam and Dean nodded.

"So what do we do?" Dean asked.

"We need to figure out a way to trap the little sucker, but it has no idea what's coming."

"Alright." Dean said, "Let's get to work."

Chapter Text

I looked in the mirror, running a brush through my hair as I blowdried it. Sam, Dean, and I had stayed up all night coming up with a plan to get the little fucker. I had just got out of the shower. I heard a knock on the door and looked back, seeing Dean pushing it open.

"Babe!" I said, pulling my towel tighter around me to obscure my chest.

"Sorry, I was just coming to get a eta on you being ready." He said. I rolled my eyes.

"I don't know, an hour?" I said. He rolled his eyes back at me. "This has to be believable, Dean." I said, turning back to the mirror and brushing my hair. Dean walked up behind me, wrapping his arms around my waist. He kissed up the back of my neck. I pushed my butt up against him, pushing him back.

"Mmh..." He moaned.

"Come on, babe!" I chuckled, "You're the one complaining about how long I take to get ready."

"What if it's just a quickie?" Dean asked, burying his head in my neck.

"Feeling a little possessive?" I asked, turning in his grip. He leaned in, pressing his lips to mine, hungrily. That was a yes. I kissed him back and he let his hands roam down my body. I moaned softly against his lips, leaning my forehead against his. He pulled my towel open, letting it fall behind me. I stepped back, my back pressing against the counter. I propped my arms on his shoulders, feeling one of his hands come up and cup my breast. He pulled back slightly to look down at my body.

"Fuck, baby." He whispered. He looked back up at me, "You... are the most beautiful woman I have ever fucking seen..." I bit my lip, smirking slightly. He pressed his lips to mine. I opened my mouth and his tongue entered. I moaned, quietly, as my tongue met his. Our tongues circled around each other and I heard him let out a moan of his own. He ran his other hand down my side, tracing my hip and curving his hand slightly as his fingers ventured between my legs. I gasped as his fingers circled my clit. He smiled, devilishly, knowing he was the best I'd ever had.

"Deany..." I moaned.

"What is it, baby?" He asked, innocently.

"I'm on my period." I reminded him.

"I don't care, baby." He said back.

"And we need to get going." I added. He pulled his hand away. I pecked his lips and he kissed me back.

"Oh, jeez! I'm sorry!" I flinched, looking up and seeing that Sam was stumbling away from the doorway. Dean sighed and I pulled my towel around me again.

"What did you need, Sam?" I asked, putting my blow dryer down.

"I- I was going to ask if you thought my sweater matched." Sam murmured. I smiled at Dean as he picked up his tooth brush and I headed out to the hallway.

"I'm sorry." Sam said, sheepishly.

"It's okay." I assured him, "We should have closed the door." I ducked into my room and he followed me. I looked up at his sweater. It was a charcoal grey sweater vest. He had a nice button up shirt underneath. I tucked my towel so it wouldn't fall before reaching up and fixing his collar. "I think I have a sweater dress in the same colour." I said. Sam nodded, leaving me and closing my door. I looked through my closet, soon finding the dress. I laid the dress out on my bed and dropped my towel.

I pulled on a burgundy lace bra and underwear set, pulling the dress over top. I paired it with a pair of over-the-knee brown boots, as I didn't feel like I needed my boot anymore. I pulled on my long brown coat and looked in the mirror. My hair had a nice bounce, and I looked good.

"Goddamn." I looked back to see Dean standing in my doorway.

"Don't I get any privacy?" I asked, jokingly.

"Nope." He shot back. We shared a laugh and he came over to me. I kissed him, sweetly and he kissed me back.

"We have to go, pretty boy." I said, "Where's your cardigan?"

"It's on the coat rack, babe. Don't worry, it's all going to be okay." He let me go and left my room. I smoothed down my dress, following him. Dean pulled on his light blue cashmere cardigan.

"You look so handsome." I said, smoothing his hair back.

"You look beautiful." He murmured. I smiled.

"Here-" Sam murmured. I looked over and he handed me a small diamond ring. I took it, slipping it onto my left ring finger.

"It looks beautiful, Mr. Winchester." I said, smiling.

"Thank you, Mrs. Winchester." He said back, showing me the wedding band he was wearing. Dean's eyes lingered on my finger for a moment.

"Are you ready, Dean?" I asked.

"What? Yeah." He said back, quickly. He grabbed his keys and looked back at me. "See you there in 20 minutes?" He asked. I nodded.

"See you there, darling, drive safe." I said. He smiled at me and I kissed his cheek.

"I will, sweetheart." He answered. He looked as if he were about to say something else, but he didn't. I met his eyes expectantly, but he didn't say anything. I smoothed down his sweater and he leaned down, kissing me. I kissed him back and he pulled away, heading towards the door.

"Bye honey." I called.

"Bye." He said back. I turned to Sam.

"Get ready to go, hubbie." I said, with a smirk. Sam chuckled and headed to the kitchen. I went into the bathroom to reapply the lipstick that Dean had managed to kiss off. "Could you make me a cup of coffee?" I called.

"Of course." Sam said back. I put on some mascara and made sure my hair looked good before emerging from the bathroom. I sat at the island and Sam placed a cup of coffee in front of me.

"Thank you." I said smiling. Last night, we decided that Sam was going to be the one to exercise the house, as he was the best at Latin. To get inside the house undetected as a threat, we decided to pose as possible buyers. Dean was our real estate agent.

"You look pretty." Sam murmured, leaning against the counter. I smiled softly into my coffee cup.

"Thank you." I said back, sipping my coffee. I placed the cup down, looking up at him, "You look handsome." I said. I saw him blush and look out the picture window above the sink. I finished my coffee and stood, heading over to put it in the sink. I smacked Sam's ass and he jumped. "C'mon, we'd better go." I said. Sam nodded, and put down his own mug. "Do you want to drive, hon?" I asked, grabbing my keys.

"Sure." Sam answered. I tossed him the keys and he caught them. I picked up my purse, tucking in my gun and a flask full of holy water to be safe. The purse was brown leather with a cute handkerchief tied around the handle. Dean took the Impala, so we headed out to my car. Sam got in the driver's seat and I got in the passenger seat. I played with the ring on my finger, not used to feeling it on my finger.

"This ring is beautiful." I murmured.

"I'm glad you think so, because it's fake." Sam said with a chuckle.

"Ah, who cares if it's fake." I said back, "It's pretty."

"Well thank you." He said with a smile, "I picked it up at the mall." I chuckled. Sam pulled onto the road on which my sister's old house stood. I sucked in a deep breath, not quite sure if I was ready to see it again after all these years. "You need to be okay." Sam said. I nodded, looking up and taking deep breaths.

"I'm okay." I said back, "I'm okay." I repeated to myself. I pushed back my hair as Sam parked in the driveway. Sam took my hand gently and I met his eyes.

"It's going to be okay." He assured me. I pulled out my phone, shooting Will a text, making sure he was with Lana. I had texted him earlier, reiterating that I needed him to be there. He assured me he would be. My phone dinged and I looked down, seeing that Will had texted me, telling me that he was outside the institution, waiting for visiting hours to begin. It made me feel better, knowing that he was with Lana. "Are you ready to go in?" Sam asked. I looked up at him, putting on a mask of false confidence.

"Yes, I am ready." I stated. Sam smiled back at me and opened his door. He came around to my side, opening my door for me. I smiled, softly, thanking him as he led me to the front door. The door was open and Dean was standing in the foyer, with his back to us, looking down at a clipboard. I reached up, knocking on the door. Dean whirled around as if he weren't expecting us. Dean was a very good actor. I filed that away in my brain for later.

"Hello, you must be the Winchesters." Dean said, extending his hand to Sam. Sam shook his hand and Dean reached out for my hand. I took his hand, shaking it and flashing him a smile. "Dean Campbell." He introduced himself, smiling.

"It's nice to meet you." I said, "We're excited to see the house."

"Yes, I'm excited to show it to you." He said, flashing me a smile. Dean led us to the kitchen as Sam and I walked hand in hand. I ran my thumb along his hand gently, almost unconsciously. I saw a platter of cookies on the kitchen counter. Dean must've picked them up on the way over. "Would you like a chocolate chip cookie?" I smiled, softly.

"I'd love one." I said, "What about you honey?" I asked, looking up at Sam.

"No thank you." He said, smiling back down at me. I took one of the cookies and bit into it. It was delicious, it actually tasted freshly baked.

"How's the H-VAC system?" Sam asked.

"It was actually updated last year." Dean answered.

"What about the roof?" I asked, letting go of Sam's hand and wandering around the kitchen. It was exactly how I remembered it.

"We had it inspected and it has another 25 years at least." Dean said back. Normally Dean would have no idea what we were talking about, but we had rehearsed these questions all night. I ran my hand along the countertops.

"Are these polished black walnut?" I asked.

"They are." Dean nodded, with a smile on his face.

"The listing said there were four bedrooms plus an office." Sam said, "How big is the office?"

"I would say that the office could be turned into a child's bedroom." Dean answered, "Would you like to see it?" He asked. Sam and I nodded. Dean led us upstairs and I peaked in the other rooms as we passed them. I didn't see anything odd. Sam had his hand placed tentatively on my lower back. I held my purse tightly, trying to keep myself in the moment, not letting my mind wander. I felt Sam rub my back, letting me enter the office first as we came to it.

"As you can see, the office is a pretty good size, and right across the hall, you have access to a half bath." Dean said, smiling. I nodded and turned to Sam.

"You're right, it is a nice size." Sam said.

"What's the walkability score?" I asked

"80." He said smiling, not as good as some of the other properties in the area, but you lose some of that walkability score if you want a larger property." I nodded, "Plus the school district is wonderful, if you're thinking about having some little ones." He added. I smiled softly at the thought of having a normal life like this with a big family.

"This house is beautiful." Sam chimed, heading out to the hallway. I followed him.

"What all comes with the property?" I asked, looking back at Dean. He had had his eyes glued to my ass. I wanted to laugh, but I acted like I didn't notice as he looked up at my eyes.

"This house is sitting on 7 acres of land and there is a pool out back." Dean answered. I reached out, slotting my hand into Sam's. I knew seeing me with Sam was making Dean insanely jealous. I knew I'd probably regret it later, and I knew he was counting down the minutes until he could get me alone. I felt Sam squeeze my hand as we headed down the stairs.

"What do you think of the house, honey?" Sam asked.

"I love it." I whispered back with a smile. We landed at the bottom of the stairs and I looked up at Sam, "Do you want to look at the pool?" I asked. Sam nodded and Dean headed past us.

"Right this way." Dean said, flashing us a cocky smile. He played the part of a real estate agent really well. He held open the back door and I went through first, feeling Sam's hand graze my back. The pool was exactly how I remembered it. I remembered when Lana and her husband first moved in. She had invited the entire family over for a pool party. Her and her husband were high school sweethearts and they got married the same week they graduated. A year later, they were welcoming their first child, a little girl. "I felt Sam take my hand, squeezing it gently, bringing me back to the moment. I looked up at him.

"It's beautiful." I murmured.

"I agree." Sam said back, meeting my eyes. I squeezed his hand back, letting him know I was okay. Dean cleared his throat, wanting to make sure I was okay too. My eyes broke away from Sam's and I flashed Dean a smile.

"Well, if you want this house, you need to put an offer in as soon as possible because you two aren't the only prospective buyers." Dean said. Sam and I both nodded and Dean led us back inside to the front door. I grabbed another cookie as we passed through the kitchen. "Thank you for coming!" Dean called after us as we left.

"Thank you for having us." I said back, waving.

Chapter Text

Sam opened my door for me and I climbed in. To keep all of us as safe as possible, Dean was going to leave as quickly as he could and meet us at the end of the street. Sam got in the driver's seat as I took a bite of my cookie.

"Are you okay, (Y/n)?" Sam asked.

"Yeah." I murmured, "I should call Will." I added, looking at the time, seeing that visiting hours had started. I dialled Will's number and he answered, "Hi," I greeted him, hurriedly, "how's Lan?"

"Ask her yourself." Will said. I heard shuffling on the other end of the phone.

"Hey, (Y/n)." Lana said. I could feel myself relax as Sam parked the car on the side of the road.

"How is everything, how are you? How do you feel?" I asked.

"Everything is good on our end, how are you?" Lana asked.

"I'm okay, so are the boys." I said, looking in the rear view mirror, watching Dean driving up behind us. "Everything is going as planned."

"Good, that's good." Lana said, "And you and Dean are..." She waited for an answer.

"Yes, Lana." I said, rolling my eyes.

"Good." She murmured, "Call us when it's done."

"I will." I said back. She hung up. The plan was that Will would hide and stay with Lana overnight so we would know for sure that she was okay. Dean came up beside us, giving us a thumbs up. We gave him one back and we all headed back to my house. Now we just had to wait until nightfall. I wondered what Dean had in mind to pass the time.

~~~

I hobbled out of my room, dressed in the clothes I had worn to the "open house" but I definitely looked more dishevelled. My mascara was running down my face, my hair was a mess, and I could barely walk. I was right. Dean was feeling a bit possessive. I ducked into the bathroom and tried to clean up my makeup.

"Hurry up, baby." Dean chimed. I looked at him in the mirror.

"Fuck you." I murmured, a sly smile spreading across my face. Dean smirked.

"Be careful what you wish for, baby girl." Dean said, smacking my ass. He was way too cocky. I finished cleaning up my makeup and brushing my hair, leaving the bathroom, seeing Dean sitting on the couch with a bowl of cereal.

"Come on, dickhead." I said, ruffling his hair. He begrudgingly put down his bowl, standing up.

"Are we leaving?" Sam asked, poking his head out of the kitchen.

"Yep." I nodded, grabbing my keys and tossing them to him. Dean grabbed a rosary, stuffing it into his pocket and Sam grabbed the book he would be reading from. I grabbed my purse, leaving it unzipped so I would have easy access to my gun and my holy water. Dean grabbed a silver knife just in case. We all headed out to my car. I opened the trunk, scooting my bags around. Dean climbed in and I bent into the trunk, kissing his lips. "Don't suffocate." I said, smiling.

"I'll keep those wise words in mind." He said with a chuckle. I closed the trunk, heading to my door that Sam had opened.

"Thank you, honey." I chimed. I heard a loud thump from the trunk.

"We aren't there yet!" Came Dean's muffled voice. I suppressed a laugh as I climbed into the car. Sam closed my door and climbed into the driver's seat. We headed back over to Lana's house. Sam and I got out, heading up to the front door. I fetched the key from under the mat and unlocked the door. Sam headed in and I followed quickly, closing the door behind us.

"This house is so stunning..." I murmured as we stood in the living room. Sam had his arm wrapped around me and my head was leaning on his arm.

"You're stunning..." Sam said, looking down at me. I looked up at him.

"Honey!" I said, bashfully, "Here?"

"Well we're going to buy it anyway, why not christen the place?" Sam asked. I chuckled as he leaned down, pressing his lips to mine. I tried to push away my thoughts of that night as Sam pulled away, looking into my eyes. He ran his hands down my thighs, picking me up and pressing my back against the wall. I smiled and pressed my lips to his before pulling back.

"Darling, I left the condoms in the car!" I murmured. Sam rolled his eyes and placed me back on the ground. I headed out of the house to the car. I opened the trunk, seeing that Dean had been going through my bags and he was holding a black lace thong.

"Why do you never wear these for me?" He asked, pouting.

"Because you'd rip them in half trying to get them off of me, now come on, asshole." I said. Dean slipped out of the trunk, landing on the ground. We snuck to the side of the house, looking into the window from outside. I saw that Sam had pulled out the book. I waved Dean past me, giving him the go ahead to bless the pool so the water became holy water. I watched Sam carefully, seeing him reading from the book. I held my breath, but nothing was happening. Nothing was trying to stop him. I furrowed my brows in confusion, seeing him looking around. I rounded the house, back at the front door. I opened it, looking at Sam, questioningly.

"Nothing..." He said.

"What the fuck..." I murmured as my eyes surveyed the room, I looked back at him, "Keep reading." I could hear my heartbeat thumping in my ears as he kept reading. I held my breath, waiting... just waiting. I looked up the staircase, waving for Sam to follow me. He did. We tiptoed up the stairs, Sam still reading as we weaved in and out of the rooms. We saw nothing. Sam stopped reading and I looked back, "Keep going." I said.

"That's all there is." Sam said back, "I don't think he's here."

"Fuck." I spat. I headed down the stairs, taking them two at a time, ducking out the back door, seeing Dean standing over the pool. "He's not in there." I said.

"So this whole charade was for nothing?" Dean asked.

"Fucking apparently." I said, reaching up, squeezing my temples, attempting to calm myself down as I ducked back into the house. Sam was now on the main floor.

"(Y/n), we knew this was possible." Sam said.

"Yeah, but now we have no idea where he is and we are back at square-fucking-one!" I said, pushing back my hair.

"Not necessarily." Sam said, "We know what he is and we sort-of know how to kill him, all we need is-"

"Another kill." I said, "Another family has to die because I was too slow." I felt a hand on my shoulder and I looked back, seeing it was Dean.

"Babe, you couldn't have known that he already moved somewhere else."

"I need a fucking drink." I groaned, shrugging off his hand and stalking out to the car. I climbed into the passenger seat, slamming the door. Sam and Dean scrambled to follow me. Sam climbed in the driver's seat and Dean got in the backseat.

"I'm sorry." Sam said, looking over at me.

"Just start the car." I spat. Sam did as he was told and I took my phone out of my purse, dialling Will's number.

"Is it dead?" It was Lana. I sucked in a breath, closing my eyes.

"No..." I murmured, gravely.

"What do you mean no?" She asked.

"It wasn't there anymore." I said back.

"Shit, what are we going to do?" She asked.

"I don't know." I murmured. Sam pulled into my driveway and I got out, slamming my door, "I guess we're just going to wait for another body to pop up." Sam fumbled with the keys.

"Fuck." Lana groaned.

"Yeah, well it's not what I want to do either." I spat. I looked up as Sam opened the front door. "Holy fuck..." I murmured. My house looked like a bomb had gone off inside it. I dropped the phone as Sam fell to the ground. I saw his pants legs ripped and his legs gushing blood. I pushed Dean out of the way, kicking at the empty air in front of him. My foot made contact with something and I heard it bounce off the wall. Dean helped Sam up.

"It's here!" I said, "Sam, get the book!" Sam stood up, unsteadily, and I pushed him onto the couch, forcing my way into the house. Dean followed me and I slammed the door as Sam started reading from his position, upside down on the couch. I heard scampering and I took a wild kick, attempting to punt the little shit again. My foot only grazed it as it swiped at Dean. Dean stomped, catching nothing.

"What the fuck do we do?!" Dean asked, almost toppling over. I grabbed his arm, helping him up.

"Go run a bath and bless it!" I yelled. Dean did as he was told, stumbling out of the room. I saw the thing look as if it was starting to materialise. I saw it reach out with its long claws, shredding the back of my couch. I dove at it, grabbing it and wrestling it to the ground. Sam kept reading as the thing attacked my arm. "Fuck!" I screeched, bouncing its head off the floor.

I felt a hand loop under my arm and looked up, seeing that Sam was helping me up. He got me to my feet, still reciting the exorcism as I scrambled to the bathroom. Dean was blessing the water. I shoved the little shit into the tub, face down, slamming it against the bottom of the tub. Water splashed everywhere, drenching both me and Dean. Sam appeared in the doorway, still reading as the thing shredded my arms, trying to get away. It was an ugly fucker, it looked like some sort of little gremlim. I slammed the thing into the bottom of the tub until it stopped moving. I took a deep breath, letting it go and standing up.

"Holy shit..." Sam murmured. I looked between the two men as I felt a smile spread across my face. I pulled them both into a hug. They hugged me back and I felt Dean kiss my head.

"It's finally dead." I muttered. Suddenly I felt something cut down my leg. I grabbed the gun out of the back of Dean's waistband where he kept and looked down, seeing that the thing was still alive. I kicked Dean's leg back, riddling the creature with bullets.

"Fuck!" Dean said in surprise, stumbling out of my way. I stopped shooting and saw the thing lying lifeless on the floor. Dean took a deep breath, "Silver bullets kill kobolds, noted." He said.

"Oh no, I'm not taking any chances." I said, picking the thing up by its hair, dragging it with me as I walked out of the bathroom.

"Ew." Sam muttered as the thing flopped over his shoe.

"Dean, make a fire out back." I grumbled. Dean did as he was told, heading out the back door. I had some longs back there. Sam walked behind me, limping slightly from his injuries. I was suppressing the urge to do the same. Dean left the back door open and I stood on the back porch, watching as he made the fire as fast as he could. Sam headed past me, helping him. It was only a few moments before a fire was roaring in the fire pit. I walked up to the boys, standing between them. I held out my hand to Dean and he looked at me inquisitively. I rolled my eyes and took the silver knife from his pocket. I held the thing's body above the fire, slicing its head off. The body fell into the flames and I watched as the skin sizzled and singed, bubbling up off the meat.

"Gross..." Dean mumbled. I dropped the thing's head in after and I felt an arm wrap around my shoulders. It was Sam. I felt another arm loop around my waist, it was Dean.

"You did it." Sam said, smiling down at me.

"We did it." I corrected him, looking between the two men. Sam leaned down, pressing a kiss into my hair. He pulled back, and Dean pulled me into his chest, hugging me. I hugged him back and inhaled his scent. The smell was mixed with the smell of cooking kobold which, frankly, was terrible, but I didn't care. The thing that had terrorised me and Lana for so long was dead. I pulled back from Dean and he leaned down, pecking my lips. I kissed him back before pulling away. The night was crisp and cold, but the fire was warming, in more ways than one. I felt like the fire was warming my soul.

"You should call Lana, she's probably freaking out." Sam said.

"You're right, I should tell her." I murmured. I pulled away from the guys. "Put the fire out, we're going to go see her."

~~~

I parked outside the institution, cutting off my lights and looking between Sam and Dean. Sam was in the back and Dean was in the passenger seat.

"Are you guys ready to meet my sister?" I asked. They smiled and answered back in various forms of yes. I climbed out of my car, heading up to the side of the building, seeing a staff only entrance door. I picked the lock, and Dean held the door open for me as I headed inside. We stayed quiet, sneaking up and down the maze of hallways, picking locks when we needed to.

Soon we found the stairs and entered, walking up until we were on the third floor. I opened the door and saw Will and Lana right away. They were in a small alcove and Lana looked as pale as a ghost. I had texted Will saying we were okay and telling him we were coming. I stood at the opening of the alcove and Lana's eyes shot to me. She stood and immediately pulled me into a hug. I hugged her back.

"Is it really over?" She asked, hugging me so tightly that I didn't know if I could answer. I pulled back, gripping her shoulders.

"It's over." I confirmed. I saw tears welling up in her eyes and I felt them welling up in my own. She pulled me into another hug, tighter this time. I tapped her back. "Jesus, Lan, can't breathe." I grumbled out. She pulled back with a laugh.

"Sorry." She said, I chuckled. She looked past me, seeing Sam and Dean. She pushed me out of the way, holding her hand out to Dean. "Dean, you haven't changed since we were kids." She said as he took her hand. He smiled, shaking her hand. Lana looked behind him, seeing Sam. "Jesus, you've grown." She said. Sam chuckled and pulled her into a hug.

"I've heard a lot about you both from that asshole." She said, letting him go and gesturing at me. I felt a hand on my back and I looked over, seeing it was Will. He was smiling proudly.

"You did it." He said. I smiled as he leaned down, kissing my head and pulling me into a hug.

"Of course I did" I chimed, "Did you ever doubt me?" I asked, hugging him back.

"Not for a second." He said back, letting me go. I looked over, seeing that Lana was talking with Sam and Dean.

"I hope she likes them." I murmured.

"She knows you do, so that'll help." Will answered. I chuckled as we headed over to join them. Will held out his hand to Dean and Dean shook it.

"It's nice to see you again." Will said, "I'm glad to see you and (Y/n) back together." I blushed.

~~~

I rolled over in bed, looking at Dean. I found him already staring at me. I reached up, placing my hand on his cheek.

"Thank you." I murmured.

"For what?" Dean asked. I paused for a moment, thinking.

"Everything..." I answered, "Being here with me, helping me, caring about me, all of it." Dean placed his hand on mine, running his thumb along the back of my hand.

"I would do it all again in a heartbeat." He murmured. I leaned in, pressing my lips to his. He kissed me back and I pulled away, laying on my back and staring up at the ceiling. Dean did the same, reaching over and taking my hand, interlacing our fingers. I felt like I was about to fall asleep, but I heard Dean open his mouth as if he were about to speak. "Would you choose Sam over me?" He asked. I furrowed my brows, taken aback by the question. I looked over at him.

"No, Dean, of course not." I said, "Why would you say that?"

"I don't know... I- I guess I just saw something in the way you touched him... in the way he touched you..." He murmured.

"Dean, it was acting." I said.

"I know... but you... you fucked him." I rolled onto my side, looking at him.

"Dean, I was pissed off and confused..."

"No- no, it's fine, I'm fine." Dean said, looking away. I scooted closer to him, taking his hands and pulling him closer. He met my eyes.

"Deany..." I murmured. He buried his head in my chest, hugging me tightly. I petted his head, pressing a gentle kiss into his hair. "Dean, you are my favourite person in the whole world." I felt him grab fistfuls of my shirt as if he were afraid I would leave him. I couldn't say that the fear was irrational, as I had left him in the past. I felt terrible about it, and it obviously hurt him.

"Please don't leave..." He whispered. I felt a strangled sob leave my throat as I hugged him tighter into my chest. He looked up at me and I pressed a comforting kiss into his forehead.

"Darling, I'm never going to leave you again." I assured him. He pressed his lips to mine, kissing me softly. I kissed him back, running my fingers through his hair. He pulled back, meeting my eyes.

"I love you." He murmured. I smiled softly, feeling as if my heart was glowing.

"I love you too."

Chapter Text

It had been about two years since Dean and I got together. He, Sam, and I had been travelling all over the country, ganking monsters and having a damn good time. My mother passed away earlier in the year and ever since, Sandra had been taking care of her house. We came home to Tennessee for the funeral, but soon we were out hunting again. Now we were back home for a Christmas family reunion of sorts.

Lana had decided to come home. Sandra was happy to stay with her at our childhood home. Much to his dismay, Dean, Sam, and I dragged Bobby with us.

"Babe, don't forget the presents!" I called from the kitchen, covering the roasted duck Dean and I had made with tin foil and placing it on the island. Sam made green beans and Bobby was bringing beer.

"Don't worry, Sam and I are putting them in the car!" Dean called back.

"Thank you!" I said, covering the green beans.

"I love you." Dean said, poking his head in the kitchen. His arms were loaded with gift boxes. This was my first Christmas with Lana in a long time, this was my first Christmas with anyone in a long time, and I was excited.

"I love you too." I answered, a smile spreading across my face. Dean smiled brightly and headed out to the car. About that time, Sam rounded the corner, arms loaded with gifts, the same as Dean. Sam came into the kitchen.

"Don't forget this, Dean almost saw it." Sam said, gesturing to the tiny box on top of the other gifts. I nodded, taking the small box from him and tucking it into my pocket.

"Thank you, now go, put those presents down so you can come help me carry this food out." He nodded as a precious smile spread across his lips. Dean and I had agreed not to get each other anything too expensive, but there was something I just couldn't stop thinking about.

I was planning on proposing tonight. I loved Dean like no one else, and I had asked both Sam and Bobby's permission to propose to Dean and they honestly seemed as excited as I was. Bobby rounded the same corner as the boys, wearing a Christmas sweater. I stifled a chuckle, knowing he would kill me if I made a peep.

"Do you need me to carry anything?" He asked.

"Yes, can you please put the beer in the cooler and put it in the back. Bobby did as he was told and I turned to the fridge, pushing things out of the way and spotting the pie that I bought and hid from Dean. It was an apple pie. I pulled it out and noticed it felt a little unbalanced. I pulled off the tin foil on top and rolled my eyes, seeing that a piece was missing. There was a note stuck to the underside of the foil. 'Nice try' was written in Dean's handwriting. This man could sniff out pie like a goddamn bloodhound. I put the top back on the pie, placing it on the counter.

"What do you need me to get?" Sam asked, coming into the kitchen.

"Can you please get the duck and the green beans?" I asked.

"Mhm." He hummed, taking the dishes.

"I can get the pie." Dean said with a wide smile, coming in behind Sam.

"You weren't supposed to know about the pie." I said, quirking up my eyebrow. Sam left and Dean came over to me, wrapping his arms around my waist. "Dean..." I murmured. He laid his head on my shoulder and kissed up my neck. "We don't have time for this..."

"Come on, baby... Please...?" I left the pie, turning in Dean's grip and wrapping my arms around his neck. I looked up into his pretty eyes.

"Fine, have it your way..." I murmured. Dean leaned down into me and pressed his lips to mine. Dean's hands gripped my sides.

"Oh, balls! What is wrong with you two?!" Bobby asked. Dean and I broke apart and I looked back, seeing Bobby covering his eyes in the doorway.

"Sorry, Bobby." I chimed. He staggered back out to the car, leaving me and Dean trying not to laugh.

"You still down for a quickie in the bathroom?" Dean asked, quietly.

"We're already late, Dean." I reminded him. He sighed and let go of me and reaching for the pie. "Oh no," I said, grabbing it, "I'll protect the pie, you can drive." I said. He left me, grabbing the keys from by the door. I made sure everything was turned off before joining everyone in the car. I climbed in the back seat with Sam.

"Are you cold?" I asked, only asking because I was freezing.

"Yeah, a little." He murmured.

"Oh, quit yapping." Bobby grumbled, reaching out and flipping on the heat. If there was one thing about Bobby, it was that he hated being hot. He'd much rather freeze all of us to death. Another thing about Bobby, though, he'd do anything the boy's asked. If his precious boys were cold, he'd make do.

"We're here." Dean said, looking at us in the rear view mirror. We all got out of the car, and I headed to the back, leaning into the trunk and pulling out the food. Bobby carried in the cooler and a couple gifts, and Sandra welcomed him with open arms. I secretly hoped the two would hit it off. Lana was probably inside, cooking to her heart's content. She was always the best cook after all. Sam and Dean both got an arm load of gifts and followed me up to the door. I ducked into the kitchen, seeing Lana standing over the stove.

"Hey Lan." She turned to me, a bright smile spread across her face as I put down the pie and the green beans. She opened her arms and I immediately pulled her into a hug. "It's so good to see you."

"It's good to see you too." She said, loosening her grip. "How have you been?"

"I'm great, we've all been great." I answered, "What about you?"

"I've been so good." She said back, "Sandra's been keeping up with you guys, keeping me informed." I chuckled.

"Yeah, our last case was a Shtriga in Omaha."

"Hey, honey, here's the duck." Dean said, poking his head in the doorway. I nodded and he came in, putting down the roasted duck next to our other food.

"Mmh, honey." Lana parroted in a sing-songy voice.

"Fuck off." I joked back with a laugh. Dean kissed my cheek.

"I'll be in the living room." He said with a smirk. I nodded and he left us. I headed over to the stove, looking over the food.

"What are you making?" I asked.

"Beef short rib stew." She said, pointing to the covered pot, "This one is maple bacon brussel sprouts." I chuckled.

"If anything can convince Dean to eat a vegetable, it's those." I joked. Lana laughed.

"The turkey is in the oven and Sandra has some corn on the grill." She added. I nodded.

"Anything I can help with?" I asked.

"I don't think so." She answered. I left her to her cooking and headed to the living room, seeing that all the gifts had been displayed under the tree. I sat on the couch, between Sam and Dean on the couch. Bobby had made himself comfy in the recliner in the corner. I noticed soft music playing. We never really played Christmas music around the holidays, opting instead for the soft music we both preferred. I knew the song immediately. Yes to Heaven, by Lana del Ray. I hummed along, feeling Dean snake his arm around my shoulders. It was nice to just sit here, be here, with all of them.

"I remember the first night I spent in this house." Sam murmured. I looked up at him, feeling a smile tugging at my lips.

"Yeah?"

"Mhm." He nodded, "I was sleeping on this couch with Dean and I woke up in the middle of the night. I didn't know where I was, and I started crying." He murmured. "Your mom came downstairs and told me I was okay and that my dad had left to get some food and she held my hand until I fell back asleep." A sad, nostalgic smile spread across his face as he recounted the events of that night.

"Yeah, my mom could be an angel." I whispered. Dean hugged my shoulder's tighter, leaning his head on mine.

"I'll always remember her kind eyes." He whispered. The two of them had insisted on being by my side at the funeral, getting up and telling some of the stories they had about her. Some I didn't remember until they recounted them, and some I didn't know at all.

"Hey everyone," Lana said, looking in from the kitchen, "food's ready."

~~~

We finished the food. It was amazing, surprisingly, Dean actually loved the brussel sprouts. We had all congregated back in the living room and were splitting up the gifts. I was excited for them to open them.

"Can we save our gifts for each other for last?" I asked Dean, quietly. He smirked.

"I would love that." He whispered back, turning to his pile of gifts. I placed my hand on my pocket, feeling the small box that I hoped to gift him later tonight. I hoped he would say yes. I loved Dean since we met as kids, and that hadn't changed. I wanted nothing more than to spend the rest of my life by his side, travelling across the country and ganking monsters.

"(Y/n)?" I looked up at Lana, "We thought you should go first." I smiled and looked down at the pile of gifts on my lap. I picked the one on top, it was from Bobby. I tore away the wrapping paper, unveiling two boxes of silver bullets. I looked up at him.

"Thank you, Bobby! I needed more of these!" Bobby chuckled. "Your turn!" I said. He looked through his boxes, finding the one I got him. He opened it and pulled out the gold dagger I had bought since he broke his a couple cases ago. He let a smile slip before quickly fixing his face.

"Thank-ya ya idjit." I smirked, happy that I got him something he liked.

"Okay, Sammy, you go." Dean prompted. Sam smiled, taking the gift off the top of his pile. It was from Lana. He tore away the wrapping paper and I saw what it was. It was a book about a cold case Sam had been talking about for weeks. I wondered briefly how she knew about it.

"Sandra gave me some insight." Lana explained. Sam thanked her and we continued on.

~~~

We had gone through all the gifts and there were only two left. Lana had knitted me a toboggan with a fuzzy ball on the top. Dean joked that I looked like one of Santa's elves, only to find that he had gotten one too. We were both wearing them now, and Sam and Bobby insisted upon taking pictures. I was happy that Dean finally had something to keep him warm.

"Go ahead, baby, open yours first." I murmured to him, handing him a medium sized box. He opened it, pulling out a can of fuel for baby and a magazine.

"Jesus, babe, busty asian beauties?" He asked, reading the magazine title. I chuckled.

"I know it's your favourite." I joked. He looked back in the box.

"What's this?" He asked, picking up the card.

"Read it out loud." I murmured. He opened it doing as he was told.

"Dean... I love you more than anyone else in the world." I reached into my pocket, "The first time we met, I fell in love and when you left nothing ever felt the same." I pulled out the box, standing up off the couch. "When we met again by chance, I felt the same way, so..." Dean trailed off as the card ended, looking up at me, "So?" He asked. I got down on one knee, opening the little box. Lana let out an excited squeal as she saw the beautiful brass band that I had etched with 'I love you' by hand.

"Dean, I want to stand by your side, fighting monsters and knocking back beers for the rest of our lives, so Dean, will you marry me?" Dean placed his hand on his own pocket.

"You're never going to believe this." He whispered, pulling out a box of his own. He opened it, displaying a moss agate ring that I had been planning to buy myself after the fact, so Dean and I would have matching rings. Lana must've let it slip that I'd always had a thing for moss agate. I felt tears well up in my eyes. "(Y/n), I'll only marry you if you'll marry me." Dean said, standing up with a chuckle.

"Of course, I'll marry you!" I said back. Dean scooped me up, twirling me in a tight hug. I hugged him back and we traded rings.

"Okay, you guys, this calls for a celebration." Sandra said, standing up. She headed to the kitchen, coming back with a couple beers and a bottle of cabernet sauvignon.

"Oh hell yes!" I cheered. Sandra handed a beer to both Dean and Bobby as Lana got up to get wine glasses. I took the bottle, opening it and pouring it into a glass supplied by Lana. Sam did the same and surprisingly, Dean did too.

"Wow, fancy!" I commented, "You never pick wine over beer."

"Woah, woah, woah, I'm not picking wine over beer, I just... I'd like to celebrate with you."

"I love you." I murmured, leaning in and pecking his lips.

"I love you too." He said against my lips. I broke away from him, taking a sip of the wine. It was amazing.

"(Y/n)?" Sam whispered. I looked back at him. "Congratulations." He murmured. I smiled.

"I never would have guessed that you'd grow up to marry a hunter." Sandra murmured, reclining on the loveseat with her wine. I chuckled.

"Really?" Bobby asked, "I never thought Dean would get married at all." I chuckled.

"I think it's romantic." Lana said.

"Speaking of romantic, maybe you and Sam should get to know each other." I prompted. Sam told me that he was interested in getting to know Lana, and Lana had said the same. I knew it wasn't my place to spill their secrets, but I could at least push them together. Personally, I thought they'd be perfect together, but I guess we'd just have to wait and see what happened.